HISTORIC MAGAZINE Ld =a NOTES AND QUERIES A MONTHLY OF History, Folk-Lore, Mathematics, Literature, Art, Arcane Societies, Ete. “Thou meetest Plato when thy eyes moisten over the Phado.”” VOL. XX. PUBLISHED BY S. C. GOULD, MANCHESTFR, N, H, 1902, “Understanding is the well-spring of life unto him that hath it,” “Spirit is matter potentialized, while matter is Spirit solidified.” ‘t Everything comes to the Man who in Silence can Wait.” ‘* Every achievement of Spiritual power is attainable to man.” SEF 24°2% auon INDEX. VOLUME XX. 1902, Achitophel, Asathonthamar, ete., 174. Alabouikele Alamoulou, Tongue, 179. Alchemist, Quotation from Moore, 183. Alcibiades and Homer’s poems, 118. Alliterative Chess, 101. Alphabet, Bible, verses begin, 116. Alphabet, Combinations, 46. Alphabetical Advertisement, 115. Alphabetical Hints on Health, 101. Ancient of Days, and 24 Elders, 148. Angels of the Reformation, 182. Antisciana, Ascians, etc,, 156. Apostrophe To The Sun, poem, 245. Assassination and Encke’s Comet, 1. Assassination of Rulers, 14. Astral Numbers, Powers, 62. Astronomer, Work of, Essay, 201. At The End, poem, 104. Aum, Om, 114, Authors, Queries on, 16. Ballad, Jupiter and Ten, 23. Beatitudes in Epitome, 178. Ben Hur’s Horses’ Names, 115. Biblia Sacra Nova, Time, Space, 217. Bibliography, Homeric Hymns, 244. Bibliography, Our Flag, 8. Bibliography, 5. L. M. Mathers, 46. Blackbird (The), parody, 21. Booka by L. L. M. Mathers, 46. Bough, cough, dough, tough, ete., 80, Boundary, United States (1784), 117. Boy of Winander, 59. Buck Saw and Esau Buck, 60, Burlesque on Byles’s Voyage, 252. Byles'a Voyage at Sea, 251. Calendar Facts, 20th Century, 61. Calendar Masa Days, 109. Catharine Jay of Utica, poem, 37. Certainties and Doubts, 156. Cherished Chese, Alliterative, 101. Chess Knighta’s Tour, 47, 64. Chronological Eras, Table, 152. Cilley, Joseph, Nottingham, N. H., 3. City of Destruction, 172. Cleon and I, poem, 20. Closing Instructions, Orders, 36. Combinations of Alphabet, 46. Contradictions, two verses, Bible, 170. Cosmogony, Theogony, Mexican, 65. Curious Things, Robinson Crusoe, 141. Cycles, Epochs, Eras, 152. Dates of Creation, 153. Dial of Ahaz, 47. ` Digital Squares, Logarithms, 103. Discovery at Advent of Elias, 182, Douay Version, Names, 174, Doublets and Triplets, births, 24. Dunbarton, N. H., Hist. Sketch, 121. Early Records, Manchester, N H., 5. Early Settlement, Kelley's Falls, 49. Elders (24) and Ancient of Days, 148. Eliphas Levi, translation from, 252. Emanations, Theory of, 105. Encke’s Comet and Assassination, 1. England’s King and Queena, 167. Ephesian Letters, 220. Bpigrame and Hymns, Homeric, 244. Epitaphs from Old Almanacs, 38. Epitome of the Beatitudes, 178. Eras of Chronology, Table, 152. Esau Buck and the Buck Saw, 60. Esperanto, New Language, 115. Fast Day Pilgrimage, 142. Fate of Four Presidents, 25. Flag (Our) Poems and Songs, 8. Forgotten Language of Caribs, 179. French Kings (The) in verse, 31. French Numerals, Une, deux, etc., 117. G. D., Hermetic Society, 41. Good Advice, difficult words, 73. Gove, Elias, Second Chriat, 113. Great Art, Treatise on, Ed. Blitz, 63, Great Pyramid, Time*Measures, 154. Hamlet, Prince of Denmark, 176. Harmony of Art, an Essay, 185. Health, Alphabetical Hints, 101. Hepsidam, Mountains, Sermon, 107. Hermes, Homer's Hymn, 221. Hermetic Society of G. D., 41. Homeric Hymns and Epigramas, 244. Homer's Hymn To Hermes, 221. 565828 Homer, the Mconian Star, 75. Horoscopes, President McKinley, 44. Hymna and Epigrams, Homeric, 244. Hymn To Hermes, Homer’s, 221. Hypothesea of the Universe, 157. Inscription Mother Shipton's, 14. Irregular Morals, verses, 100. Isle of Mathematics, poem, 36. Jesua and the Talmud, 33. Jupiter and Ten, ballad, 23. Kelley's Falls, Early Settlement, 49. King of Bashan, Og, Account, 158. Knights of Malta, 79, 114. Lafayette, and Helen M. Treat, 140. Language of the Caribs, 179. Last Words Deceased Presidents, 2, Legend of Phosphorus, 169, Legend of Saint Viola, 146. Legend, Tower of Babel, 156. Lines To A Skull, poem, anon., 119. Logarithms, Constanta, 102. Lost Leader (The), poem, 77. Louis Claude de Saint-Martin, 43, 61. Love is the Secret of Life, poem, 74, Lying Echo (The). poem, 23. Magic Square for 1902, 24, 182. Make Way for Man, poem, 159. Malta, Illustrious Knights, 79, 114. Man and Mistakes, 114. Mandaznan Sun Worshipper, 80. Manchester, N. H., Early records, 5. Mantuan Poet, Virgil, 75. Masonic Degree, verbs used, 118. Masonry, American Rite, 116, Mass Days, Calendar, 109. Mathematical, Comparisons, 166. Mather Byles, 251. Mathers, S. L. MacGregor, Sketch, 46. Memnon, poem, fi75. Mexican, Theogony, Cosmogony, 65. Misquotations, Frequent, 160. Missing Rhymes, poem, Critique, 15. Missing Rhymes, prize poem, 48, 118. Meeonian Star, Homer, 75. Moneyless Man (The), poem, 99. Mosaic Stanzas, Cento, 48, 118, 148. Iv Mother Shipton’s Tombstone, 14. Mountains of Hepsidam, 75, 103, 107. Music of the Spheres, an Essay 185. My Heritage, poem, 159. My Path To School, poem, 45, 181. My Symphony, 193. My Voyage of Life, 36. Names in Douay Version, 174. Names, "Mexican, 64. Names of Ken Hur’s Horses, 115. Names Perpetuated, Presidents, 172. Names, Thecla, Theoclio, etc., 172. Nebular and other Theories, 157. New Helen (The), poem, 177. New Sacred Bible, 217, Nine, Properties of, 78. Notes on Songs and Poems, 10. Numbering of Israel, 170. Numbers, Astral, Tables, 62. Numbers in the Holy Word, book, 39. Odyssey (The), Sonnet, 250. Og, King of Bashan, Targumic, 158. Old Pound (The), 161. Om, Aum, 114. One Hundred and Twenty, Bible, 39. One Hundred Years, Rules to live, 13. One Mother, poem, 104. Palmetto and the Pine, poem, 97. Paracelsus, translation from, 182. Parodies on The Raven, 20, 21. Parrot (The) and The Raven, 17. Pater Noster (The) hymn, 38. Perpendicular Axis, Earth, 147. Phosphoros, Legend, 169. Plagiarist, Who? The Raven, 19. Planets, Two Undiscovered, 77. Plato’s God, 30, Plurals, syzygy, coccyx, ete, 118. Poems and Songs on Our Flag, 8. Poems, The Raven, The Parrot, 17. Potter, Chandler Eastman, Sketch, 81. Predictions of William Hope, 25, Presidents, Fate of Four, 25. Presidents deceased, Last words, 2. Prize Cento Poem, 48, 118, 148. Procession of the Planets, 76, Prometheus, extract from poem, 245 Properties, Number 9, 78, Psalm by Mather Byles, 252. Psalm 151st, 75, 173. Pythagoric Letter (Y), 178. Queries about Authors, 16. Questions, 40, 120, 180. Quincunx Order, 116. Quotations, 35, 44, 216. Raja Yoga, Om, Aum, 114. Rayen (The) and The Parrot, 17. Reflection (A), 176. Reign of England, 167. Rite of Masonry, American, 116, Robinson Crusoe, Curious Things, 141. Rock Rimmon, Name, Sketch, 150. Rules, Astral Numbers, 63. Rules to live 100 Years, 13. Sarvamatasangrahayilasa, 30. Saint Viola, Legend, 146. Sayings of the Seven Sages, 8. 17. Second Christ, Elias Gove, 113. Sermon, Death, Helen M. Treat, 140. Sermon, They shall gnaw a file, 107. Seven Grecian Sages (The), 178. Shadowy Inhabitants, 156. Shakespeare Club, Essay Read, 185. Song of Science, 93. Songs and Poems on Our Flag, 8. Speech of Socrates, 113. Sun (The) Apostrophe to, 245, Sun Worshipper, Mandaznan, 80. Table, Eras of Chronology, 152. Tables, Astral Powers, 62. Talmud and Jesus, 33. Thecla, Theoclia, Thamyris, etc., 172. Theogony, Cosmogony, Mexican, 65. Theories of the Universe, 157. Theory, New, Procession, Planets, 76. Theory of Emanations, 105. Time and Space, Our Relation, 217. Time Measures, Great Pyramid, 154. Time (A) to Everything, 113. Tour of Chess Knight, 47, 64. Tower of Babel, Legend, 156. Translation from Eliphas Levi, 252. Translation from Paracelsus, 182. Treat, Helen M., Death, Sermon, 140. Trow, John Fowler, Sketch, 92. Twentieth Century Calendar Facta, 61.. Two-lettered Word Paragraph, 16. Undiscovered Planets, Two, 77. Universe, Hypotheses of (17), 157. Unknown Philosopher (The), 43. Ursula Seathiel, Mother Shipton, 14. Virgil, the Mantuan Poet, 75. Wang-Doodle Mourneth, 75, 103. Wannalancet, Last Sachem, 7. War Songs and Poems, 9. i Wilson, General James, Sketch, 110. Winander, Boy of, 59. Words, difficult spelling, 73. Words (8) ending “erior,” 113, 177. Words of two letters, Sentence, 16. Work of the Astronomer, Essay, 201. Y, the Pythagoric Letter, 178. Questions and Answers. Number of questions, Vols. I-XX . à Number of questions answered . . ‘ ‘Number of questions unanswered, : s . Number of pages of text 3012 2164 848 5454 VI Poems, Songs, and Hymns. A Ballad of Jupiter and Ten, Alphabetical yints on Health, Apostrophe to the Sun, James Gates Percival, A Prophecy. Four Presidents, William Hope. A Reflection, At the End, Ida G, Adams. Boundary of the United States in 1784, Burlesque on Byles’s Voyage, Joseph Green. Cleon and I, Charles Mackay. Epitaphs from Old Almanacs, Hamlet, Prince of Denmark, Louis H. Aymé, Homer’s Hymn to Hermes, Edward V. Kenealy. Irregular Morals, Lines to a Skull, Make May for Man, Edwin Markham, Memnon, Miss Catharine Jay of Utica, Mosaic Cento Poems, 48, My Heiitage, William Ellery Moore. My Path to School, Eunice P. Wood. _ One Mother, The Beatitudes in Epitome, The Blackbird, The Boy of Winander, The French Kings, The Isle of Mathematics, S. D. Hillman, The Lying Echo, Friidi Hedman, The Moneyless Man, H, T, Stanton, The New Helen, Oscar Wilde. The Odyssey, The Palmetto and the Pine, L. Virginia French. The Parrot, The Pater Noster, Adoniram Judson. The Psalm at Sea, Mather Byles. The Pythaguric Letter (Y), The Reign of England, The Seven Grecian Sages, vil Papers and Essays. A Fast Day Pilgrimage, Chandler Eastman Potter, Frederick W. Batchelder. Joseph H. Potter. 8r Farly Records of Manchester, N, H., 5 Early Settlement at Kelley’s Falls, William E. Moore. 49 Gen. James Wilson of New Hampshire, J. F. Briggs. Historic Sketch of Dunbarton, N. H., John Fowler Trow, Ella Mills. Henry H. Herrick. 92 Joseph Cilley of Nottingham, N, H., Gilbert P. Brown. 3 Mexican Theogony and Cosmogony, Louis H. Aymé. 65 Poems and Songs on Our Flag, Rock Rimmon, The Fate of Four Presidents, The Great Pyramid and Measures. The Harmony of Art, The Old Pound, The Work of the Astronomer, William Ellery Moore. William H. Burr, 25 Louis H. Aymé, Mary Percival Stone, Orrin H. Leavitt, George I. Hopkins, Names and Noms de Plume. A. B. C, 120. Adams Ida G. 104. A Mason 118. Ayme Louis H. 16 65. Brown Gilbert Patten 3. John W. (contributed) 119. William H. 29 30. Christopher 120. Dupont Joseph Adelard 105. Emmons 120. French Mrs. L. Virginia 97. Green Joseph 262. Half A Token 39, Hamilton Dr. A. 7277. Hermes 40. Herrick Henry W. 92. Hillman 8.D. 36. Hopkins George I. 201. J. B. B. 120. Joseph 39. Brown Burr Kenealy Edward Vaughan 221. Laban 117. 161. Leon 109. L. R. H. 38. Mackay Charles 20, Mills Ella 121. Moore William Ellery 49 159. N, 40. Nelson 120, 0. P. 120. Orlando 15. Pallas 120, Parrish 8. D. 47 Potter Joseph H 21. Rainville Theodore Rosaria 105. Rhoda 40. Ruggles J. F. 73. Searcher 40. Sigma 120. Solo- mon 40. Stanton H. T. 99. UU. 120, Wilder Alexander M. D. 2 44 75. Leavitt 0. H, 118 L, L. D. 120. MY STUDY. “ This is my Caaba — a shrine below, Where my Soul sits within its house of clay, Listing the steps of Angels come and go, Sweet mission’d Heralds from the realms of Day : One brings me rays from Regions of the Sun, One comes to warn me of some pending dart, One brings a laurel leaf for work well done, Another whispers from a kindred heart — Oh ? this I would not change for all the gold That lies beneath the Sacramento's waves, For all the jewels Indian coffers hold, For all the pearls in Oman’s starry cuves, The lessons of all pedagogues are naught To those I learn within this holy Fane of Thought,” NOTES anD QUERIES AND HISTORIC MAGAZINE. MANCHESTER, N. H. S. C. GOvLDp, Editor. - - S.C. anp L. M. GOULD, Publishers, VoL. XX. JANUARY, 1902, No, 1, Encke’s Comet and Assassination. Astrologers the world over are seeking to fathom the curious coincidental connection between Encke's comet and the assas- sination of three Presidents of the United States. President Abraham Lincoln was assassinated April 15, 1865. Encke’s comet appeared January 25, 1862, and was visible five months. President James A. Garfield was assassinated July 2, 1881, and’ died September 19, Encke’s comet appeared August 20, 1881, and was visible to the naked eye, President William McKinley was assassinated September 6, 1901, and died September 14 Enckes comet appeared August 15, 1901, and was visible for several weeks, These coincidences afford a parallel, puzzling if not signifi- cant, and have led to a research through back pages of history, which plainly shows that the visit of almost every comet to this mundane world’s cvlestial vicinity has been marked by some great tragedy, Credence has been given to this since the earliest times. Throughout the middle ages they were regarded as presaging the death of kings, Josephus mentions a comet as foretelling the destruction of Jerusalem, It had a tail like the blade of a sword, which hung over the doomed city a full year. The death (2) of the Emperor Constantine was said to be announced by a comet, The plagued which afflicted Constantinople in the year 400 was presaged by a comet. Halley’s comet, a periodical comet, like Encke’s, which would be visible at the present time were it not lost in the tremen- dously powerful rays of the sun, appeared in 1060, when Will- liam the Conqueror was about to invade England, JVova stc/lla, nova rex,‘ a new star, a new king,” being the proverb of the time. Coming down to modern times the famous comet of 1769 ap- peared in the year that Napoleon was bern; and the equally celebrated one of 1812 was seen just before he started on his disastrous campaign. 5 The great comet of 1861, one of the most magnificent comets on record and the beginniing of the great American civil war, were coincidental. In 1£65, the year of President Lincoln's assassination, Encke’s comet appeared on January 26, and was visible for five months, Two other comets, of lesser brillancy, ate reported to have been seen during that year. Eight comets visited the solar system in 1881 ; one of them, discovered by Prof. Barnard, remaincd visible for six weeks. Five more appeared on September 19, the very day of Presi- dent Garfield's death; after his assassination, July 2, Encke’s come was one of the eight and was first seen in August, Tue Last WORDS OF THE DECEASED PRESIDENTS. (Vol. XTIII, p. 280.) I doubt whether you can publish the “ last words " of all the Presidents. I have h ard it said that the last words of John Adams were “ Jefferson lives; and that Mr, Jefferson left hi, child to his country, "Jhe words imputed in the newspapers to John Quincy Ad- ams were these : “ This is the last of earth; I am content.” Gov. Briggs, it is said, repeated these words in the House of Representatives, But it i» also declared that Mr, Adams was suddenly paralysed and unable to speak at all; and that one of the fellow Representatives, as they bore him from the chamber, made the utterance in question, which being so appropriate was inscribed to the dying statesman. Dr. WıLDER, Newark, N. J. (8) JOSEPH CILLEY OF NOTTINGHAM, N. H. (FROM THE MASONIC-VOICE REVIEW, CHICAGO. ) BY GILBERT PATTEN BROWN. The old and renowned State of New Hampshire has a glori- ous place in the history of our grand Republic. Her sons de- fended colonial homes from the warlike hand of the Redmen. They thundered forth to defend the crown (and the honor of the Anglo-Saxon race) st the seige of Louisburg. And at Crown Point no troops fought braver than those of the New Hampshire colony. During the eight years of the Amvrican Revolution, she produced among the defenders of human kind such patriots (and daring Freemasons) as General Jobn Sulli- van, LL.D., General William Whipple, Colonel John Langdon, and Dr. Matthew Thornton, Among ber rural and most cher- ished spots in the historic town of Nottingham, where was born in 1734, Joseph Cilley,, be was of the bluesi of New England’s tt blue blood,” His early education was attained at the district school in quiet Nottingham. He inberited from his father a - strong desire to attain military standing. At the breaking out of the war with the Mother Country, the Cilleys took a firm etand on the side of the colonies. In 1774 Joseph was en- gaged in the attack upon Fort William and Mary. In 1775 three towna, namely, Nottingham, Deerfield, and Epsom, each furnished an equal number of picked Indians fighters to form a choice company in defence of that colony, and Cilley was commissioned captain to lead that immortal command, On May 20, 1775, he was appointed Major of the Second Regiment of New Hampshire troops. In June that year his battalion was stationed at Portamouth, N. H., there awaiting orders to at once proceed to the seat of war. Oo the 14tb of that month was held the meeting of + St. John’s Lodge No. 1,” of Freemasons, and on motion of Dr. Hall Jackson (an ardeut patriot and a member of St. John’s Lodge), Major Joseph Cilley was pro- (4) posed and made a Master Mason, free of fees, Those sacred records read ‘t Gratis,” tt for good services in defence of his country.” Atthe shrine of St, John’s Lodge that evening, assem- bled several sturdy oake of colonial and revolutionary life, Major Cilley’s son-in-law, Major Thomas Bartlett of Notting- ham, was also made the same evening, On January 1, 1776, Major Cilley was commissioned as a Major in the Highth t Continental Infantry,” upon the regular establishment of the world-renowned tt Continental Army.” On the 8th of Novem- ber, 1776, he was made lieutenant-colonel of the First New Hampshire Regiment (when commanded by Colonel Stark). Early in 1777 three regiments were organized from New Hamp- shire for the *‘ regular army” to be known ss the three-year men or ‘t Continental Troops,” and on the 22d of February that year, Lieut,-Col. Cilley was commissioned Colonel of the First Regiment. It consisted of some of the best blood of that colony, and no heart was more firm to the patriotic cause than that of its daring commander. He fought with his veterans bravely at Bemen’s Heights and at the storming of Stony Point, and no troops played a more prominent part; and at horrid Monmouth the regiment lost heavily. While at White Plains, N. Y., on July 22, 1778, Col. Cilley wrote to his distinguished son-in-law, the before-mentioned Major Bartlett. The follow- ing are a few brief extracts from that lengthy and valuable military letter: tt Dear Sir: 1 left Valley Forge on the 18th of June, with the right wing of the-army under the command of General Lee. Desertions still continue from the enemy at the least confusion. Their army is weakened 2,500 since they left Philadelphia, I think Clinton has brought himself into a fiue hobble. t: Gen. Lee's behavior is now on trial for his conduct. In my opinion that if he bad behaved will, we should have de- atroyed the major part of Clinton’s army.” This letter by Col. Cilley was relative to the battle of Mon- mouth. Had Col, Cilley been in command of that brigade in (5) place of Lee, the skill of a New Hampshire Yankee would have proved very beneficial to the patriotic cause in that most trying hour. On January 1, 1781, be was retired from the *t Conti- nental Army,” worn ont from hard service: He had married on November 4, 1756, a daughter of Jona- than Longfellow. She was born November 17, 1739. Their children were: Sarah, born Oct. 16,1757; Bradbury, born Feb. 1, 1760; Jonathan, born March 3, 1762. Descendants of Col. Cilley fought in the war of 1812; and in that of 1862-65; also in the recent war with Spain, and in civil life the name of Cilley holds a respectable place on the pages of American history. On Merch 19, 1778, the New Hampshire Assembly voted unanimously ‘ that the woitby Col. Jos. Cilley be presented a pair of pistols as a token of this state’s good intentions to reward merit in a brave officer,” After the war he was ap- pointed Major General of the First Division of the New Hamp- shire Militia. He was repeatedly elected representative, sena- tor, and counselor. He was one of the founders of the ** Soci- ety of Cincinnati” in his native state, and became President of that high, distinguished and-bonored Order in New Hamp- shire. He died on his farm in beauteous Nottingham, August 25, 1799. In an old cemetery in that town iss low mound, where rests all that is earthly of one of the many daring Free- masons of the War of the American Revolution; made t‘ for his good service in defence of his country,” ‘+ Gratis,” , ` Major Joseph Cilley.” Early Records of Manchester and Vicinity. In connection with the Proprietors’ Records of Tyng Town- ship, (Vol. XIX, p. 234,) it may not be out of place to say, that while the expense incurred in trying to settle the grant and hold it as shown by the records, was extremely heavy, it should be borne in mind that money at that period was greatly depreciated from its face value. (6) Mr. Joseph B. Felt in his ‘* Massachusetts Currency” for the colonial era says that from 1724 to 1727 a pound was worth of our present decimal system $1.36, and a shilling about seven cents. Silver was worth about seventeen cents an ounce. Indian corn was rated at four shillings a bushel, and wheat at eight shillings. The partial restoration of what the grantees had lost by allowing them a township ia Maine, as mentioned, was the common trealment of the Massachusetts Courts toward her disappointed colonists following the settlement of the boundary disputes between that province and New Hampshire. Among other examples may be noted that of the grant of a township in Oxford County, Maine, by the name of New Suncook, to satisfy the heirs of the grant of Lovell’s town, or Suncook, to j Captsin Lovewell and his men. This new grant was made February 5, 1774, and upon tbe incorporation of the town November 15, 1800, the name was changed to Lovell, in honor of the intripid leader of one of the most memorable bat- tles in the history of the old New England frontier. The map referred to us having been made from the surveys of Colonel Blanchard is still kept at the state house in Con- cord, in a fairly good condition. Itis valuable as being the most complete and authentic map of the province of that time. The following dates of the wars of New England, which really originated in the mother country, may prove of value to some one: King William's War, 1689, the first blow in New England being struck by the French and their Indian allies against the English settlement of Dover, when a score of per- sons were killed, among them the venerable Major Waldron, while thirty persons were made captives; Queen Anne’s War, 1702, which brought about the fearful depredations of the In- diaps during the following summer, and caused the colonists to make their numerous raids upon the Indians, one of the most memorable of which was Tyng’s snow ,shoe expedition in the winter of 1708-4, already described as belonging to the history (7) of the Tyng grant; King George’s War, 1744, one of the fruits of which was the capture of Louisburg on June 17, 1845; the American Revolution, 1776, whose battles, Bunker Hill and B nningiton, were largely fought by sonsof New Hampshire. It seems appropriate at this time and place for us to quote the following news item from one of the local papers, the “Mirror and American”: t: Under the auspices of the Society of Colonial Dames of Massachusetis, a bronze tablet has been unveiled at Tyngsboro, recognizing the friendship of the Indian chief Wannalancet for the white settlers of this region. The tublet is affixed to a bowlder in front of the Drake house, so called, and near the little old burying ground of the Tyng family, about a mile south of Tyugaburo village. Among tbose present were Joseph Laurent, chief of the St, Francis Indians, St. Francis River, Canada, and the Misses Melinda and Charlotte Mitchell, lineal descendant of Massasoit, Miss Melinda Mitchell was in costume, ‘This is the inscription on the tablet: ; In this place lived during his last years, and died in 1696 WANNALANCET, Last Sachem of the Merrimack River Indians, Son of Passaconaway, like his father a faithful friend of the early New England Colonists, Placed by the Massachusetts Society of Colonial Dames. That Wannalancet. was friendly toward the settlers is estab- lished by the discoveries among the province laws and archives at the state house by Mr. Abner C. Goodale of Salem. Upon the records named this action of the Colonial Dames is princi- pally founded, Tbe friendly aid of Wannalancet was invoked by special authority. He was brought to the colony after the retirement of his tribesmen to the northward and placed in the care of Captain Juhn Tyng of Dunstable. Throngh King Philip’s War, 1675, Wannlaancet was of signal service in warning the settlers of raids and in securing immunity for those captured.” (8) Poems and Songs on Our Flag AND ITS ASSOCIATIONS. America. Rev. Samuel Francis Smith, D. D. 1832. American Hymn, Keller, Barbara Freitchie. John Greenleaf Whittier. Can the Nation Forget? A. A. Hopkins, Chickamauga. Baltimore Niws, Columbia, Columbia, To Glory Arise, Timothy Dwight. Columbia, the Gem of the Ocean. Thomas à Becket, Dixie. Albert Pike, Dixie’s Land. Daniel B Emmett. Flag of the Free. E. Norman Gunnison, Flag Song. D. W. Duffield. 186r. Gertrude of Wyoming. Thomas Campbell. God Bless Our Stars Forever. Benjamin F. Taylor. God Save Our President. Francis De Haes Janiver. 1857. Hail Columbia. Joseph Hopkinson, LL.D. 1799. Invocation to the Flag. Carrie P. Guthrie. Maryland, My Maryland. James R Randall. 1861. O, Flag of the Union. E. Norman Gunnison. Old Ironsides. Oliver Wendell Holmes, On! Brothers, On! Sarah W, Brooks, 1861, Our Country’s Flag. B- H, Hall, 1864. Our Flag. E. Norman Gunnison. Our Flag. W. J. Rolfe. 1861, Our Star Gemmed Banner, H. E. T. 186r. Salute Old Glory, Kate Brownlee Sherwood, ‘ The American Flag. Joseph Rodman Drake. 1819, The American Soldier. Boston Transcr pt. The Battle Hymn of the Republic. Julia Ward Howe. The Bivouac of the Dead. Theodore O'Hara. 1847. The Blue and Gray. Francis Miles Finch. 1867. The Flag. Bishop Henry C, Potter, New York, July 4, 1900, The Flag of Bunker Hill, G, F. Root. 186r. The Flag of the Union, George P. Morris. The Flag That Waved a Hundred Years, The Old Band, James Whitcomb Riley. The Old Thirteen Corrilla Copeland Lewis. The Sons of Columbia. Robert Treat Paine. 1798. The Star of Empire. W. B. Averille. (9) The Stars and Stripes Forever. Jos. Hopkinson, LL.D., 1798. The Star Spangled Banner. Francis Scott Key. Sept., 1814. The Starry Flag. John Savage. 1861, The Stars and Stripes. Baltimore American, 1862. The Stripes and Stars, Edna Dean Proctor. 1861, To The Flag on the Old South Church, Boston Fournai, Unfurl the Flag. Rev. Artemas Jean Haynes, What is Our Flag? Wm. Connell, Supt. Schools, Fall River. ANONYMOUS POEMS AND SONGS ON THE FLAG. A Yankee Ship and a Yankee Crew. Dear Old Glory. Hold the Fort. Red, White, and Blue, Our Flag. Our Flag is There, Stand by the Flag. The American Boy. The Hymn of The Union. The President’s March. The Stars and Stripes. The Stripes and the Stars. We'll Rally Round the Flag, Boys. w Will None o’ Yez Hould Me? POEMS AND SONGS ON THE WAR, A Reminiscence of the War. S. H. W. Battle Rally. Lewis Masquerier. Col. Huntley's Charge. Lydia H. Sigourney. 1864. Ellsworth’s Avengers. A. Lora Hudson. God Save the Glorious Union. E. Norman Gunnison. Hurrah for Sixty-Three. E. Norman Gunnison, Liberty Song. Written in 1768. John Dickinson, Manilla Te Deum. Walter Damroch, Mustered Out. J. W. Barker. Ode to Columbia. E. Norman Gunnison. Returning Heroes. July 4, 1865. Edward P. Nowell. Sheridan's Ride Thomas Buchanan Reade. Song of Freedom. Laura Eggleston. The Canteen. Charles G, Halpine. The Blue and the Gray. A. L. Childs. The Last Rally. J. S. Trowbridge. (10) The Nation's Baptism, Mary E. Nealy, The Palmetto and the Pine. L. Virginia French. The Patriot's Evening Song. E. W. Davis. The Silent Army. B. A. The Soldier’s Release. Edna Dean Proctor. The Song of 1876, Bayard Taylor, The Song of the Unknown Heroes, S, E. Kizer. The Veterans, Maurice Thompson. gor. Under the Washington Elm, Cambridge, April 17, 1861. By Oliver Wendell Holmes. ANONYMOUS FOEMS AND SONGS ON THE WAR. A Soldier Tonight is Our Guest, Bowld Sojer Boy. Father Abraham, John Brown’s Soul. It is Great for Our Country To Die. et is Gone For a Soldier. ingdom Comin’. Marching Through Georgia, My Country’s Cause is Mine, On the Bank of the Wabash. Tenting Tonight on the Old Camp Ground. The American Flag. “Flag of the planet gems.” The Battle Cry of Freedom. The Black Brigade. The Girl I Left Behind Me. An old timer, The Little Drummer, The Volunteer's Wife to Her Husband. There'll Be a Hot Time in the Old Town Tonight, Tramp, Tramp, Tramp, the Boys are Marching. We Are Coming, Father Abraham, We'll Fight it Out. When Johnny’Comes Marching Home, When Uncle Sam Goes Marching into Cuba. NOTES ON THE POEMS AND SONGS. “ The President's March ” was composed in honor of Presi- dent Washington, written by a German teacher of music named Philip Roth of Philadelphia ; but according to his son, this march was composed by Prof, Phyla, of Philadelphia, and was (11) played at Trenton in 1789, when Washington passed over to New York to be inaugurated. This latter claim is well sup- ported. (Preble.) It is also claimed that the " President’s March” was com- posed by one Teyles, a German, on the occasion of General Washington’s first visit to a New York theatre in 1789, (See Wheeler’s “ Who Wrote It ?’’) “ Yankee Doodle ” is an old tune of uncertain origin. It has been traced back to the time of Charles I of England. It was introduced into the American camp by Dr. Richard Shuck- burg or Shackburg, of the British army. (‘‘ Who Wrote It.”’) * Dixie” is a negro melody that originated in New York, ac- cording to the New Orleans Delta, “ The American Flag ” was written between the 2oth nad 25th days of May, 1819, by Joseph Rodman Drake. “Ye Sons of Coluinbia” was written by Robert Treat Paine in 1798. This song was at first entitled “ Adams and Liberty.” (Preble.) “ God Save Our President ” was written by Francis De Haes Janiver in 1857, and was performed at the first inauguration of President Lincoln. (Preble.) “ The Blue and Gray ” was written by Francis Miles Finch in 1867. It was inspired by-the action of Southern women, who strewed flowers alike on the graves of the Confederate and Northern soldiers. It was published in the As/antie Monthly, for September, 1867, (Preble.) “ Hail Columbia,” A ballad written in the summer of 1798, by Joseph Hopkinson, LL.D., for the benefit of an actor named Fox; and adapted to an air called “ The President's March.” (Preble.) “ Columbia,” A hymn, sometimes called “ Red, White and Blue.” First line : “ The lark was up and to the day.” It was a reyeille of the colonial army that was sung by Washington's officers at Yorktown. “Columbia, the Gem of the Ocean” was composed by (12) Thomas à Becket for a benefit night for David F. Shaw, while acting in a Philadelphia Theatre. The words are ascribed to Dibden, the English writer of sea songs. The song, was origi- nally “ Britannia, the Gem of the Ocean,” and it has been nationalized here as a patriotic song simply by changing the word “ Britannia” to “ Columbia.” “ Dear Old Glory ” was sung in the Old South Church, Bos- ton, February 22, tgoo. “ The Old Band.” “ Poems, Here at Home,” James Whit- ocmb Riley. “ The Flag that Waved a Hundred Years,” title, or first line, “ Bonnie Blue Flag.” What is that? Scotch? “The Flag.” Poem by Bishop Henry C. Potter of New York, This was inspired by Church’s picture of ‘‘ The Flag ” and was made publicin Newport, R. I, July 3, 1900. (New York Sun.) “When the Great Gray Ships Come In ” was written by Wetmore Carroll during the Spanish-American War, “ The Silent Army,” a poem in the Baltimore American, in April, 1901. It appeared in the New York Sun, April 21, 1901, credited to B. A. Rev, Samuel Francis Smith wrote to Capt. (afterwards Rear Admiral) Geo. H. Preble, Sept. 12,, 1872, that he thought his “ America ” was written in February, 1832, and sung publicly for the first time at the Park Street church, Boston, July 4, 1832» “ Dixie, by Albert Pike, and “ The Story of Our Flag,” by Addie Guthrie Weaver were Southern war songs. ““ Marching Through Georgia.” Composed at the case by Henry C. Work, at Chicago in 1865. “ We Are Coming Father Abra’am.” Publishsd in the Zaen- ing Post of July 16, 1862. Written by James Sloan Gibbon, a merchant of New York City. “ Salute To The Flag.” Words and music by Herbert A. Preston, Washington, D. C. Mr, Preston of the New York Herald assisted Miss Strafford to unfurl the Paul Jones flag at the Centennial, Philadelphia, in 1876, ( 13 ) “ The Veterans.” By Maurice Thompson. Published in Newport, (R. I.) Mercury, November 2, tgor, “ The Star-Spangled Banner,” the first line of which is, “ All hail the flaunting lie !’’ — a rebellion song — was written by Charles G. Halpine (Miles O.Reilly), and published in the New York Tribune in the Lincoln and Hamlin campaign, It is not found in Halpine’s poetical works. The poems and songs on the flag have been gathered fora purpose by the contributor, and he will be glad to receive and additional titles ; and also the name of the author of any of these under the head of “ Anonymous.” Address this office. To Live One Hundred Years. SIR JOHN SAWYER’S RULES, Eight hours’ sleep. 2, Sleep on your right side. Keep your bedroom window open all night. Have a mat at your bedroom door. De not have your bedstead against the wall. No cold water in the morning, but a bath at the tempera- ture of the body, 7. Exercise before breakfast. 8. Eat little meat, and see that it is well cooked. g. For adults: Drink no milk. to, Eat plenty of fat to feed the cells which destroy desease germs. 11, Avoid intoxicants, which destroy those cells. 12. Daily exercise in the open air, 13. Allow no pet animals in your living rooms, 14, Live in the country if you can. 15. Watch the three D's — Drinking-water, Damp, Drains, 16, Have a change of occupation. 17. Take frequent and short Holidays. 18. Limit your ambition. 19. Keep yonr temper, Anew p (14) Inscripton on Mother Shipton’s Tombstone. A worrk on quaint epitaphs, dated in 1820, gives the follow- ing as the inscription upon Mother Shipton’s tombstone in the churchyard at Knaresborough : Here lies the body of URSULA SEATHIEL commonly called MOTHER SHIPTON, known also by the Titles of, The Devil's Bastard, Hog Face, &c., who was brought into the world under such strange circumstances, that it surprised every mortal there present. — She had a gift of Prophecy — was a good neighbour, a loving wife, and an affectionate friend, She lived — till she died, at the age of three score and thirteen years. Amen. Amen, so Jet it be. So rest her body, and let her s-o-u-! go free, (Mother Shipton’s Prophecy, Voll XIII, p. 84, March, 1895.) ASSASSINATION OF RuLers, The following gives the names and dates of assassination of sovereigns: President Lincoln shot, April 15, 1865. President Garfield shot, July 2, 1881, President McKinley shot, September 6, tgor. President Carnot, of France, stabbed, June 24, 1894. President Faure, of France, bomb, June 13, 1897. Alexander II, of Russia, killed, bomb, March 13, 1881, Empress of Austria, stabbed, September 10, 1898. King Humbert, of Italy, shot, July 29, 1900. Czarowitz, of Russia, cut by sabre, May 13, t901. Kaiser Wilhelm, missile, March 6, 1901, (15) Letter From Guadeloupe, West Indies. Mr. Epiror, I want to indulge in a little bit of discussion regarding “ams” and ‘‘orts.” In the first place, let me call your attention to the following quototion from Vol. XVII, p. 214: “ Every one of the missing rhymes can be found in Webster's Unabridged Dictionary.” Now the word “am,” in the sense used by “ Ortanpo ” (Vol. XVIII, p. 156,) as a measure, is nof found in Webster’s Unabridged Dictionary. But notice; its variations are “aum” and "aam,” never “am ”; further, the word “am " is proceeded by two parallel lines, which indi- cate according to the Explanatory Notes, “ words from foreign lamguages, * * * which have become Anglicized.” No authority whatever is claimed for the use “aam ” for “am.” Now in Vol. XVII, p. 214, I find this final sentence in Rule 3, governing the missing rhymes : “ All these words must be Eng- lish words.” Even if “am” could be admitted as a variation of “ aam,” (which is challanged,) the word would be strictly inadmissible as not being an English, or even an Anglicized, word, Now as to the word “ ort?” Webster defines it as a remnant. It is an English word. Roget’s Thesaurus groups the word under “4o, Things remaining.” 643 and 645. It is usually used in the plural “orts,” as I have suggested using it, I will grant that there is nothing very precise in the final line : Sold muslin for a-lady’s sporta. And yet it is quite as significant as “ ORLANDO'S ” Sold muslin for a Iady’s shams. And in general, in such a poem itis not surprising that the sense should be slightly strained just once under the extraordi- nary conditions imposed by the rules governing the rhymes. I will repeat here this verse in my solution of the poem which I sent to you a few months since : He sold by inch, and sold by ort, (or orta,) Sold plow and screw, sold type and port, (or ports,) Sold muslin for a lady’s sport. (or sports), The Portuguese (modern) word “ Louça,” pronounced Loun- sa, means cookery. It is very possible that if I had access toa good library I could obtain better authority for a rare word ( 16 ) “ounce,” meaning some kind of cookery, than you have suggested for the derived (supposed) word “ am.” In that case a very im- perfect verse would result : He sold by inch, he sold by ounce, Sold plow and screw, sold type and lounce, Sold muslin for a lady's flounce. If aay authority can be found for “ lounce ” it would be a better solution than “am,” although, like this, it would not strictly satisfy the conditions originally imposed ; that it must be an English word, and be found in Webster's Unabridged Dictionary. “ Ort” or “orts”’ satisfies both conditions, Where did you find the original? I fancy that I am not alone in believing a history of the curious poem would be'of interest to your readers. Lovis H. Ayme. October 20, tgor, Queries Asour AutHors. The following are from Zéferary Life for October, 1go1 : What does Anthony Hope? To Marietta Holley. What happens when John Kendricks Bangs? Samuel Smiles. When is Marian Evans Cross? When Wm. Dean Howells. When did Thomas Buchanan Read? Just after Winthrop Mackworth Praed, Why was Rider Haggard? Because he let Rose Terry Cooke, Why is Sarah Grand? To make Andrew Marvel. How long will Samuel Lover? Until Justin Winsor. What gives John Howard Payne? When Robert Burns Au- gustus Hare. What did Mary Mapes Dodge? When George W. Cutter, Where did Henry Cabot Lodge? In Mungo Park, on Thom- as Hill. Why did Lewis Carroll? To puta stop to Francis Quarles. Why is George Canning? To teach Julia Ward Howe, What ailed Harriet Beecher Stowe? Bunyan. Lo! Og is on an ox, or it is to be as if he is on an ox; ah, no, he is an ox. Oh, wo to Og, wo to an ox. So be it, (17) The Parrot. I ait and pine so weary, in midnight aad and dreary, Over long-forgotten volumes of historic love-lit lore ; And while winking, lonely blinking, 1 thought I heard, while thinking, A rush of wings revolving above my oaken door. “ Whata that?” said I, “disturbing my melancholy sore — ‘Tis my lost one, sweet Belmore |” The frosts of wild December invoke me to dismember My tired and tortured body on this dreary, dastard shore, And I trust no waking morrow shall rise upon my sorrow, With all its hideous horror that now thrills my inmost core — For my brilliant, blooming beauty, beatic dear Belmore. Lost, gone forevermore ! The rustling, purple curtain waves in and out uncertain, As weird, wizard voices croaking sardonic laughter, o'er and o'er ; And with startled heart still beating, my lips kept on repeating — “ Some spirit seeks an entrance through the window or the door, Some ghost-like, lonely stranger knocking at my chamber door — Simply this and nothing more.” Startled by the ghostly vision, with desperate decision My sou! exclaimed, “ Sweet madam, pardon, I implore ; Yet your face it shone so brightly, and your footsteps tripped so lightly, And you came so slightly stealing to my rustic artist door — "Tis a wonder that I heard you ;” wide, open flung the door — Horror, blackness, nothing more ! Loud into the blackness calling with heart-beats slowly falling, With haunted dreams of doubting no artist felt before ; But the vision quickly vanished and all but silence banished, And I only heard that heaven-lit, love-lit word ‘ Belmore ” — This I muttered when sweet echo answered back the word “ Belmore.” Py Barely thia and nothing more ! : Startled back so lone and sadly, my soul revolving madly, Once again I heard a rapping more impulsive than before ; “ Come in,” I kept repeating, and from the door retreating To the window, that I might the curious nooks explore, While my troubled brain endeavored to reveal the noise, explore — “ Gusts of wind and nothing more !” Open wide I flung the shutter when a Parrot with a mutter Flew into my lonely chamber as it did in days of yore, And it semed to be quiescent, sombre, and evanescent, As it sat in lonely grandeur aboye my chamber door, Perching on the bust, Minerva, above my oaken door, Perched and blinked and nothing more. ( 18 ) And this croaking bird is leering, demoniac appearing, With feathers ruffled, ragged, round the countenance it wore ; “Though thy beak be like a carrot, you surely are a Parrot — Croaking, grumbling, screeching Parrot from some sandy, tropic shore ; Tell me now thy devilish purpose on this red, volcanic shore ” Cried the Parrot, “ Nevermore !” How I sat depressed, divining to see some silver lining Through clouds that hung around me on this vile, deserted shore, And my soul with grief was haufited while there I peered undaunted To hear a bird with creat, and word above my chamber door, Bird or brute upon the marble bust above my chamber door — Utter name of “ Nevermore !” But the Parrot perching sadly on the marble bust apoke madly As if thia dark, weird word was his only stock in store ; [fluttered, And he merely croaked and muttered while he peered and snapped and Aa I grumbled, growled and uttered—“ trusted friends have gone before, Soon, Oh soon this bird will leave me, as sweet hopes have gone before,” And the bird shrieked “ Nevermore |” Shocked and stunned by such replying, can it be the bird is lying, Or is it willfully determined to be a babbling bore ; Yet, perhaps it knew a master whose life was all disaster, And sorrows followed faster than was ever felt before, ‘Till the echoes of his sorrows, sad refrained forevermore — Fearful echo — “ Nevermore !” Yet the Parrot atill is screeching, to my seared heart sadly preaching ; Defiantly I faced the bird, and bust, and gloom, and door, Till on the carpet figures, wrought up into cold rigors, I frantically demanded what the bird meant by its roar, This horrid, roaring, sombre, ruffed bird of the days that are no more, Meant in screeching — “ Nevermore !” There I set in mortal terror, denounced by many an error, With the Parrot’s flashing eyeballs piercing to my inmost core, And I mused there, deeply pining, weeping, crushed, reclining By the curtain’s silken lining, and the lamplight glinting o’er, Beneath its mystic radiance shining o'er and o'er — Roared tha Parrot — " Nevermore !” Then around me whirled a vision from the land of the Elysian, And the air within my chamber fairly shimmered on the floor, ; * Wretched Devil ! who hath sent thea to a land where no nepenthe, Or solace can be given for my lost and loved Belmore ?” Sure, I never can forget her, ever present, bright Belmore — Growled the Parrot — “ Nevermore !” (19) “ Parrot, prophet, thing of sorrow, is there yat for me a morrow To linger any longer on thia sin-cursed, stormy shore ? Shall I never know a pleasure or clasp again a treasure On thia damned, detested, dastard, and this lurid, shocking shore ? Is there any peace or pleasure ? Oh tell me I implore ” — Croaked the Parrot — “ Nevermore !” Croaker, Dastard Word of Evil, Prophet, Bird, or Screeching Devil ! By the stars that shine above us, by the God we all adore, Tell this soul, whose hope ia riven, if in some celestial heaven It shall clasp an Angel Beauty, who is known as rare “ Belmore,” And entwine his arms around her, my ethereal “ Belmore ?” Piped the Parrot — “ Nevermore ! ” “ Horrid bird !” I shrieked, emphatic, and wildly, loud, lunatic, I flung the pratiing Parrot through the night's dark shoreleas shore, While ite gilded feathers fiuttered in the darkness still and muttered, “T'll not leave thee, doubting Devil, but remain above thy door — Sink my beak into thy trembling heart and torture more and more — ; Shrieked the Parrot — “ Evermore !” And the Parrot still is posing, winking, blinking, dozing On that marble bust, Minerva, just above my oaken door, And his hellish eyes are beaming like a devil who ia dreaming [floor — While the sputtering, fluttering lamplight paints his shadow on the And my soul-lit spirit writhing in that shadow on the floor — Dead and damned — “ Forevermore !” New York, July 4, 1878. My Dear Colonel — As you requested, I send a literal translation of ‘ The Par- rot,’ a poem written by my Grand Father in 1809, for the Art Journal, Milan, Italy. He was anetcher and writer for the paper. “The Raven” by Poe was taken almost bodiiy from “ The Parrot.” Who is the plagiarist ? Your Friend, Geo. Penzont. To Col John A. Joyce, Sturtevant House. This poem, “ The Parrot,” appears in the new book “ Life of Edgar Allan Poe,” Col. John A. Joyce, of Washington, D. C, The work was published in the summer of tgor, in New York, and is a volume of xvi+-218 pages, and was out of print in October following. It was published at $1.00. “The Raven” by Edgar Allan Poe first appeared in the New York Mirror, January 29, 1845, — 36 years. after the date ( 20 ) of the Milan Art Fournal. Col. Joyce is an ardent admirer of Poe, and so are we ; and there are many, many more. The grandson of the author of “ The Parrot” asks, ‘ Who is the plagiarist.” We will simply say that if the present generations have waited nearly a century to be told that “' The Parrot ” was published in Milan, Italy, in 1809, and Poe knew it, read it, and gave it to us 36 years after, adapted as “ The Raven,” then God bless Epcar AtLtan Poe. Why has Col. Joyce kept this information éncog, over a quarter of a century, as per the above date of letter? Let Geo. Penzoni also give us the original text, and page of the drt Fournal, 1809, Milan, Italy. “ The Raven ” was printed in N. anv Q., Vol. XVI, p 175) 1898; and Vol. XVIII, p. 101, 1900. “ The Vulture,” a parody, was printed in Vol. XVI, p. 179, 1898; and Vol. XVIII, p. 105, 1900, “The Parrot" is printed in Vol. XX, p. 17, 1902, “The Blackbird,’ a parody, is printed in Vol. XV, p. 21, 1902. Cleon and I. BY CHARLES MACKAY. Cleon hath a million acres — ne’er a one have I ; Cleon dwelleth in a palace — in a cottage I ; Cleon hath a dozen fortunes — not a penny I ; Yet the poorer of the twain is — Cleon, and not L Cleon, true, posseaseth acres — but the landscape I ; Half the charms to me it yieldeth — money cannot buy. Cleon harbors sloth and dullness — freshening vigor I ; He in velvet, I in fustian — richer man am L Cleon is a slave to grandeur — free as thought am I ; Cleon fees a score of doctors — need of none have I ; Wealth-surrounded, care-environed — Cleon fears to die ; Death may come, he’ll find me ready — happier man am I, Cleon sees no charms in Nature — in a daisy 1; ` Cleon hears no anthems ringing — in the gea and sky ; Nature sings to me forever — earnest listener I ; State for state, with all attendants — who would change ?— Not I, ( 21) The Blackbird. Once ppon a midnight dreary, while I pondered weak and weary, O'er the war of the rebellion, and the things that were before, While I sat absorbed in thinking — brandy cocktails slowly drinking — While I saw a blinking, one-eyed figure at my chamber door — Saw a one-eyed winking, blinking figure at my chamber door, Standing there and nothing more. Ah ! I never shall forget it, how in glancing round I met it, And I never shall forget it, that I looked round towards the door ; ~ For I saw a monstrous figure, like a giant, only bigger, And there stood a big, black nigger, standing at my chamber door — Stood a powerful big, buck nigger with his back against the door — Leaning there and nothing more. Straight into the fire-place spying, where my ham and eggs were frying, I beheld the poker lying near the hearth upon the floor ; Then with most determined vigor, straight I hurled it at the nigger, But so quick waa that big nigger, that it missed and struck the floor — Missed the nigger’s head completely, and fell harmlessly .to the floor — Struck his heel and nothing more. Back into the fire-place looking, where my ham and eggs were cooking, Shaking, quaking, as no mortal ever shook or quaked before — I then heard this sinner mutter but these words, “ Some dinner !” "Twas the only words he'd spoken, "twas the only words I’m sure — Then I picked up pluck and answered, “ I shall feed you nevermore,” This I said and nothing more. Then his impudence beginning, and his gums exposed in grinning, With a amile by no means winning, did he view me from the door, And coolly said, “ Your treat man, l'Il neyer go into the street man, Till I get something to eat man, I'll never leave your door ; T'll never quit your chamber, though you beat me till I roar, Never leave you — Nevermore.” Then towarda the fire-place marching, where my coffee was a parching, Boldly stalked this aaucy nigger, boldly stalked across the floor ; Never made the slightest bow, sir — then I thought, there'll be a row, sir, And I made a solemn vow, sir, he should go back to the door ; Then I kicked him from my chamber, and be went back to the door, Leaned against it — nothing more. Then this Blackbird for awhile, sir, really did cause me to amile, air, Though a ray’nous, rabid, hungry look his dusky visage bore, {man, “ Though ” gaid I, “ thou art a Freedman, thou hast gone so much to seed, ( 22 ) That Pll give a little feed. man, as you seem to be so poor, Provided you will work for me half an honr or more.” Quoth the nigger, “ Nevermore.” Much I marveled this ungainly nigger should refase so plainly To do a little job ’twould take but half an hour or more ; For we cannot help agreeing that no living human being Should refuse to labor, seeing that he was so blasted poor — Should refuse to earn a dinner he saw cooking from the door — Though he ate one “ neyermore.” There I sat engaged in musing what he meant by thus refusing, And I then began abusing this big nigger at my door, “ Surely,” said I, * you muat be crazy to be so confounded lazy, To be so awful lazy as to want to work no more. Will you ever work for wages ! — tell me, I implore.” Quoth the nigger, “ Nevermore.” “ Nigger,” said I, “ horrid demon — nigger still if slave or Freeman, Think again before you answer this one question, I implore ; Have you yet no sense of feeling — do you mean to live by stealing, Or by working and fair dealing ? — tell me, tell me, I implore ; On your honor as a nigger, will you labor as before?” Quoth the nigger, “ Nevermore.” Startled by the stillness broken by repy so flatly spoken, * Doubtless,” said I, “ this big nigger would sat enough for four ; When on some spacious rice plantation he would out-eat all creation — Never made a calculation how much cash it coat, I’m sure ; For his master bought the vituala in the good old days of yore ; Now he'll feed him “nevermore.” “ Nigger,” ssid I, “ thing of evil, quit my room and go to the deyil — For now you are becoming to me an everlasting bore ; And my repast you are delaying, and your own by not paying ; Or if you'll work by staying, l'Il bring your supper to the door ; Tell me truly, I conjure you, for the last time, I implore. Quoth the nigger, “ Nevermore.” “ Be that word our sign of parting, nigger man,” I cried, upstarting — “Get thee back from where thou cam’st from, let me see your face no Join the army, go to Texas, never come back here to vex us, [more ; Ne’er return again to vex us — never let us see you more ; Take your gaze from off my meat, and take your carcass from my door.” Quoth the nigger, “ Nevermore.” And the nigger still is standing in my entry on the landing, A pretty burley picture, with his back againat the door ; And his eyes are ever spying at my ham as it is frying, And my poker is now lying near my hand upon the floor ; But my victuals to the “ fly trap,” of that nigger by the door, Shall be lifted “ nevermore.” ( 23 ) : A Ballad of Jupiter and Ten. Mrs. Chub was rich and portly, Mrs. Chub was very grand, Mrs. Chub was always reckoned a lady in the land. You shall see her marble mansion in a very stately square — Mr. Chub knows what it cost him, but that’s neither here nor there, Mrs. Chub was so sagacious — such a patron of the arts — And she gave euch foreign orders that she won all foreign hearts. Mrs. Chub wns always talking, wheu she went away from home, Of a most prodigious painting, which had just arrived from Rome. * Such a treasure,” she insisted, ‘‘ one might never see again !" t What's the subject ?" we inquired — * It is Jupiter and Ten !" “Ten what ?" we blandly asked her, for the knowlodge we did lack, ** Ah! that [ cannot tell you, but the name is on the back.” ï There it stands in printed letters, come tomorrow gentlemen, Come and see our splendid painting, our fine Jupiter and Ten, When Mrs. Chub departed, our brains began to rack — She could not be mistaken, for the name was on the back, So we begged a great Professor to lay aside his pen, And give some information touching Jupiter and T'en. And we pondered well the subject, and our Lampriere we turned, To find out who the TEN were , but we could not though we burned ! But when we saw the picture — Oh, Mrs. ! oh! fi! oh! We perused the printed label, and "twas JUPITER AND Io. The Lying Echo. *Twixt touching clifts of the forests so wild, I was in a mencntd vale; The words of a beautiful melody mild ‘There brought me the lingering gale, I joyfully ran to the frolicking lass; Up climbed I the mountain so high; There heard I her voice from the opposite pass — The Echo had told me a lie. Fruprt HEDMAN, Tavastehus, Finland. ( 24) Perfect Magic Square for 1902. 141 |212| 88|193|142|211 89 104 |177| 157 178 156 230 | 12: 229 | 124 174 159 121 215 146 208) 90 99 181 | 155 127| 173 147 | 206 y8 | 183 224 |129 2| 22 292 165 | 116 | 22 : 132 | 167 This is not only a perfect magic square for 1goz, but it con- tains within the large square nine perfect magic squara with four cells on aside. (T. H. McL—n, in Maine Farmers’ Almanac for 1902.) Dousitets AND TRIPLETS. The following appears in the “ Planets and People,” for 1902, published at Chicago, Ill, : “ Huntington, W. Va., October, 18, 1901. Tuesday after- noon at four o'clock, Mrs. Walter J. Swanson gave birth to triplrts. An hour later, Mrs, Howard E. Swanson similarly surprised her husband, The mothers are twin sisters, and the fathers twin brothers; they were married at the same time less than a year ago,” “ Out of one proceed two ; out of two proceed three; out of three proceed all things.” — Zao Sze, “ Instruction by Reasoning.” NOTES AND QUERIES AND HISTORIC MAGAZINE. MANCHESTER, N. H. 8. C. GovLp, Editor. - - = >= - Manchester, N. H. , L. H. AYME, Associate Editor, - - - Guadeloupe, W. I. S. C. ano L. M. GOULD, Publishers, - - Manchester, N. H. Vot. XX. FEBRUARY, 1902, No. 2 The Fate of Four Presidents. PREDICTED BY WILLIAM HOPE IN 1732. One hundred and sixty-nine years ago a most wonderful prophecy in verse concerning this nation was written on two fly-leaves of a little book now in the Congressional Library. Its title is “ Vindication of the True Art of Self-Defence’’; its author, Sir William Hope, Bart.; its date of publication, 1724. But the date of the prophecy is eight years later. An engrav- ing of the badge of the ‘ Royal Society of Swordsmen” ap- pears on the leaf facing the title page, and under it is written, “ Private library of Sir William Hope,” in the handwriting of the prophecy on the preceding fly-leaves, subscribed by the same name. No probable doubt can be entertained that the prophecy was written by the author of the book, which was procured and placed in the Congressional Library in 1879. Nothing in the ptinted text relates to the matter in manuscript, which is dated 1732. There are three prior publications of the same author, bearing date 1691, 1694, and 1707, all on fencing or sword ex- ercise. (Allibone’s “ Dictionary of Authors.”) But the proph- ecy shows that Sir William was a student of the stars and a ychic. I will now transcribe the lines verbatim et literatim, with notes interspersed indicating the fulfillment of each prophecy, numbering in all fourteen. ( 26) PREFACE, Tie Chaldee saya hia fato la great Whose stara do bear hiim fortunate. Of thy near fate Amerika, Tread in stars a prophecy ; Fourteen divided, twelve the same, Sixteen in half’s, each hold a nume, Four, ¢ight, seven, six, with added ten, The life line mark of four gt. men. A PROPHECY, This day la ended, far beyond the sea, One etarred by fute to rule both bond and free. George Washington was born in 1732, the year inscribed to the prophecy, as seen below, Add double four, thus fix the destined day When servile knecs unbend 'nevth freedoms away. Double four, i. e., 44, added to 1732, equals 1776, the year of the Declaration of Independence, Plnce six ‘fore ten, then r ad the pririet’a name, Whose needa shall link him w a deathless lamo, George Washington; six letters before ten; “six with added ten” in the preface. Whose growing love and ceaseless trist wrong none, And cateh truth's colora from its glowing sun ! Death's dovr shall clang while yet his country watts, His planets polut the way to other's peniling fates, Washington died December 14, 1799, one year and eighteen days before the end of the century. Till all the names on Freeilom's scroll shall fade, Two tomba be bulit, his lofty centotaph be made. The names of the signers of the Declaration of Independ- ence have faded, and the engrossed document is no lunger ex- hibited to the public. The remains of Washington were re- moved from the vault in which they were first entombed and deposited in a more costly tomb about sixty years ago. The “lofty centotaph " at the National Capital was completed sev- eral years ago. Full six times teu the years must onward glide. Nature thelr potent help, a constant prudent guide, ( 27) In 1860, “ full six times ten ” years after the death of Wash: ington, Abraham Lincoln was elected President. Then futefull seven ‘fore eeven shall eign heroick son, Whom Mara ond Jupiter atrick down before his work le done. Abraham Lincoln; seven letters before seven, When cruci fate shall pierce, though artiess of Ita sword, Who leaves Iife’a gloomy stage without one farewell word, Abraham Lincoln uttered not a word after the assassin's bul- let pierced his brain. A softly beaming star, half veiled by Mars’ red cloud. How strikingly fulfilled! The softly beaming star, half veiled by the red cloud of the God of War! Virtue, hie noblest cloak, shall form his noblest shroud, Thus far the fulfillment of the prophecy in regard to two of the great ruiers of “Amerika,” Now for the third: Then èight ’fore eight n later generation rules, With Nght andimmed and shed in progress’ achool. “ Eight 'fore eight” ("sixteen in halfs” in the preface) fits the name of Benjamin Harrison. This may seem a question- able fulfillment. Was Mr. Harrison a great man—a great ruler? He certainly was intellectually great, and doubtless would have proved himself a great ruler had there been a great crisis during his term of office. At all events his is the only name that fits the prophecy, which, as will presently appear, is limited to “the nineteenth century.” And what one of our Presidents since Lincoln was intellectually superior to Benja- min Harrison ? And now we come to the prophecy of the fourth great ruler; Then six again, with adder! stx, shall rise, Resplendent ruler, good, and preat, and wise, Four sixes huld a glittering star that on his way shall shine, And twice four alxea murk his years from birth to manhood'a prime. Before giving my own interpretation to this part of the prophecy I must state that the ‘‘ Washingtor Post '' of Novem- ber 2, 1900, contained an article on this subject copied from the " Home Magazine” and headed “ Looked into the Future — Bryan's Election Predicted by a Sage in 1732.” The writer ( 28) of the article was Mrs. Elizabeth Bryant Johnson, but she did not claim to be the interpreter of the prophecy, She said: “A wise man directed attention to this mysterious utterance and kindly gave the key, which is herewith attached.” At the end of Mrs. Johnson’s article are fourteen notes of fulfillment, headed, “ Key to the Prophecy.” Eleven of these I have substantially repeated. Three more remain as fulfill. ments of the prophecy in regard to the fourth great ruler. Two of these I accept; the other, as fulfilled in William J. Bryan, must, of course, be rejected. Note 11, upon “Six again, with added six," is as follows: “ Twelve letters in the name of our President, as foretold by Sir William Hope. Who will he be? The nation waits trem- blingly, hoping in their selection the people will remember that in ancient Rome the Temple of Fame was placed behind the Temple of Virtue to denote that there was no entrance to the Temple of Fame but through that of Virtue.” This is the only non committal note of the fourteen. The interpretation that “six with added six” indicates the name “William Bryan” is given only in the heading of the article in the ‘‘ Post.” But it excludes the middle name, Jennings; and even then there are seven letters before five, instead of " six with added six.” No such exactitude appears in the previous names, Anyway, Bryan was not elected and therefore must be counted out. But I see no reason for doubting the interpretation of the other remaining figures, which I quote as follows: “Four sixes indicate the Presidents, as President McKinley is the twenty-fourth man to hold office, The President elected in rogoo shall have reached the height of his fame when he is 48 years of age,” Mrs. Johnson said nothing about the ages of either Bryan or McKinley. The latter became 48 years of age January 29, 1891, in which year he was first elected Governor of Ohio. Did he not then attain manhood’s prime? Less than a fortnight ago the article in the “ Post” was shown to me. I was astounded at the fulfillment of the prophe- cies in regard to Washington and Lincoln. That in regard to Harrison appeared to fit, but I saw no way of in‘erpreting “six with added six ” to indicate the name of William McKinley. I then thought of the name of the man who was said to control the administration of President McKinley. There are just twelve letters in the name Marcus A. Hanna. Itis a ridiculous ( 29) fit, but a better one than William Bryan, with no middle name or in.tial J. I was about to give it up, so when yesterday it oc- curred to me that Kinley was the real ancestral name of our late “ resplendent ruler, good, and great, and wise,’ Mac, contracted in writing to “ Mc,” is a mere prefix meaning “ son.” And a boy named William is always cal.ed Will, or nicknamed Bill. In Kinley there are six letters, and in Will Mc, (phon- etically) Wilmac, if you please), there are also six letters. So then we have Will McKinley. * Six with added siz,” in ex- act fulfillment of the prophecy. There are four more lines of the prophecy, as follows : Some yeare later than the above date the following lines were written below the prophecy : These truths prophetic shall completion see Ere time's deep grave receives the Nineteenth Century | All plavets, atars, twel e signs and horoscope Attest these certain truthe foretold by William Hope, Writ at Corohill, Lomion, 1732. Some years than the above date the following lines were written below this prophecy : å The learned hand that writ these lines no more shall pen for me, Yot voloe shall speak and pulses beat for long prosperity. This soul refined through love of kind bewalled life's labora spent, Then fonnd this truth, his search from youth, Greatness is God's accident, JAMES HOWE. Yes, indeed, “ Greatness is God’s accident." And a ruler, whom everybody recognizes as great and good, becomes greater by the accident of death at the hand of the assassin, Wm. Henry Burr, Washington, D. C. Critics will be sure to say: ‘‘ Why was the prophecy in re- gard ta the fourth great ruler made so obscure? No such inex- actitude exists in regard to other names. If it had read * seven with added eight,’ it would have fitted William McKinley ex- actly.” Just so; but in that would not everybody who read the prophecy before the election in :g00 have known that it indica- ted McKinley? And would it not have been safe to wager ten to one on him? The interpretation of this part of the prophecy seems to have been prophetically deferred until the tenth month of the twentieth century, and one month after the assassination of the fourth great ruler. Wm. Henry Burr, A. M. ( 30 ) POSTSCRIPT ABOUT THE PROPHECY. Mr. Charles W. Smiley informs me that he discovered and published a year ago, in Occult Truths, the same interpretation of the Hope Prophecy in regard to the fourth great ruler that I discovered October g, 1901, He further writes that in the fol- lowing lines + " Fonr, right, seven, alx, with adtded ten, Tho life line mark of for great men,” We have a prophecy of the combined ages at death of the four men ; and he figures out the problem as follows ; The sum of 4-++ 8 + 7 + 6 = 25, which with o annexed = 250, the exact total of thei! ages, namely, Washington 68, Lin coln 56, Harrison 68, McKinley 58 = 250, WM. Henry Burr, Piato's Gop. ‘ God is one, eternal, immutable, incompre- hensible ; He created and ordained all things by His Wisdom, and He sustains them by His Providence ; He is everywhere, and vo place contains Him ; He is everything, but is neither: of the things which are 4y Him and have neither received their being from Him ; He hears everything, sees everything, and He penetrates the most secret thoughts ; He fills the depths of the abyss, and the immensity of Heaven. Knowledge, welfare, vir- tue, light, life: these are in Him alone, and they are Him. He is, at once, infinitely good, and infinitely just. He loves men with a peculiar love, and has created them only that He may make them happy ; but, since He is both holiness and justice Himself, He renders those happy, and those only, who resemble Him through justice and holiness ; and He punishes those who have corrupted the holy character which He impressed upon them when He created them in His own image.” — Madame Dasier in William B. Greene’s ‘ Apriori Autobiography,” Bos- ton, Mass., 1849. SARVAMATASANGRAHAVILASA. An epitome in Sanscrit verses of the leading schools of Vedantic Philosophy, By Brahmasri Ramassubramanya Sastriar of ‘Viruvisana lut. with the author's own commentary in lucid prose, containing useful hints for the comparative study of the Vadantic systems of thought. Pub- lished in Negari characters by his disciple Brahmasri Nilamega Sastriar, The Brahmavadin Office, Triplicane, Madras. Rup. r. (31) The French Kings. First Hugh, called Capet from the queer cap he wore; ' Then Robert the Pious, from the good faith he bore ; Then Henry the First who outwitted his. brother In spite of the efforts of Constance his mother. Next Philip, whose people went on a crusade, Was followed by Louis the Wise, bold, and staid. Philip Second, his son Louis Eight, and then Nine ; Third Philip, who lost in the Sicily crime. Then Philip the Fair, who, with Boniface wroth, Slew the Templars for gold in spite of their cloth, Louis Tenth, Philip Fifth, Charles the Fourth—whom they say Bore the curse of the Pope — end the House of Capet. _Then Philip the Sixth, according to law, Was crowned the first king of the House of Valois. Next John,Charles the Fifth,Charles the Sixth and the Seventh, Were followed by politic Louis Eleventh. Louis Twelfth, Charles the Eighth on the throne then we see, Then Francis the First, so gallant and free. After Henry the Second came Francis, his son, Who the hand of Scotch Mary successfully won. Charles the Ninth, who must rue St. Bartholomew’s shame, Was succeeded by Henry, the third of his name. On the heads of the Bourbons the crown now appears, Where it rested, we read, over two hundred years. Henry Fourth of the line, the son of Navarre, To Protestant Frenchmen a glorious star. Next Louis Thirteenth, whose royal estate Was kept cut of sight by his cardinal mate. Then Louis the Great, whose remarkable court Found no work better suited to kingcraft than sport; And Louis Fifteenth, who did Austria claim For Bavaria’s prince of electoral fame. The Sixteenth of this name was crually slain By a bloodthirsty rabble who thought to attain Equality, liberty, falsely so named. Then alterwards France a Republic proclaimed, Napoleon the Conqueror burst into fame, And set up an Empire to honor his name; But its glory declined and his sceptre fell low When the Iron Duke met him as England's great foe, Then Louis Eighteenth quickly brought back to France ‘The House of the Bourbons, nor lifted a lance; ( 32) Charles the Tenth forced to abdicate riches and power To Louis Philippe, the last royal flower Of the Old stalwart stock. Then Napoleon Third By the fate of his uncle could not be deterred From grasping at royalty, though he well knew That once in his clutches, its pleasures were few. So ended the kings in the Empire of France, For time and republics must ever advance. W. J. H, C. E. ANOTHER VERSION, The first kind was Pharamond ; after him came The race Merovingian ; unworthy of fame, Then Pepin the Little, and Charlemagne great, Victorious, kingly in Church and State. First Louis, Charles First, and two Louis more ; Charles, Eudes, Count of Paris, whose reign was soon o'er, Charles the Simple, Raoul de Bourgogne, rarely known, One after another ascended the throne. Then Louis the. Fourth, who was named “ L'Outre Mer ” ; Then Louis the Sluggard came after Lothaire. Hugh Capet, and Robert, and Henry then came; First Philip, two Louis, and Philip, whose name Was Augustus ; then Louis the Lion, and one Called Louis the Saint for the good he had done. Two Philips, Tenth Louis, and John First came on ; Fifth Philip, Charles Fourth, then Sixtn Philip and John. Charles Fifth, Sixth and Seventh, when Joan of Arc came To rescue the country from sorrow and shame. Then Louis Eleventh, perfidious king, And Charles Eighth, whose adventures let history sing, Twelfth Louis, First Francis, and Henry then came; Then Francis, whose wife is so wel] known to fame As Mary of Scotland ; Charles Ninth, on whose head Is the blood of Bartholomew's Protestant dead. Two Henrys, five Louis ; one king but in name, For Terror was monarch till Bonaparte came. Napoleon Second and Louis Eighteenth, Then Charles Tenth, the grandson of Louis Fifteenth. Then Louis Philippe, and Napoleon Third, Who, often successful, more frequently erred. The throne is how vacant, and no one can tell ir Boston The name of the Next, so [ bid you farewell. Transcript. (Presidents of United States in rhyme, Vol, II, pp, 523,53t-) (Kings and Queens of England in rhyme, Vols. XV, p. 296; XVIII, p. 267; XIX, p. 74.) ( 83 ) The Talmud and Jesus, A correspondent of the New York Herald furnishes the fol- lowing inreresting and curious paper, showing the opinions of Jewish Talmudists concerning Jesus of Nazareth, called the Christ. It settles the question, also, of the mention of his name in those writings of the Rabbins of old, and, in brief gives the reason why he was crucified as a heretic: In a late issue of your paper, the writer of an article headed, “ [s Christianity a Failure?” in doubting the historical charac- ter of the Christian faith, stated as a fact that Jesus was not mentioned in the Talmud, This is not true. Mr. Palmer, (I believe that was the gentleman’s name) either did not succeed in working himself through all the huge tomes of the Talmud, or he must have had befare him a copy of one of the modern editions from which all passages referring to Jesus and his fol- . lowers have been carefully expunged by the official hands of the Christian censor, These very passages, it seems, in spite of their unfriendly spirit, had they been left and permitted to become generally known, would now be of good service to the Christian world, Were it not for truth’s sake I should keep silent, looking with secret joy on the mortification of Christian- ity at her own foolish work that makes her today search so eagerly for what she once herself just as eagerly sought to destroy, and what might now, in default of anything better, con- tribute in a measure to ward off the severe attack made upon her. As it is, if you will kindly allow me, I will readily make known through your paper, to the Christian public, what has been preserved in reference to Jesus in ancient manuscripts and old editions of the Talmud, printed prior to the year 1600, of which there are to my knowledge, two copies in this city, The Talmud, ot course, does not say that Jesus, of Yeshu, as he.is called in rabbinical literature, was the Son of God, nor is it stated there that he himself said he was. According to the Talmudical record Jesus was the son of Mary, who was a frise- use, and married to one Pappus ben Judah. Not this Pappus, however, but another man by the name of Pandyra, was the father of Jesus. (Treatise Sandedrim, 67a.) Jesus is reported to have been in Egypt, where he secretly studied the mysteries of witchcraft. The magicians were very jealous of their mystical knowledge; but being aware of the ( 84 ) difficulty of intrusting it to memory, they took the only precau- tion to prevent its exportation by having the clothes of every stranger who left the country searched for any notes he might have taken. Jesus, however, succeeded in taking with him some notes which he had put down, not on any writing mate- rial, but on the skin of his body. (Tretise Sabbath, 104b.) Jesus was the disciple of the Tannai Rabbi Joshna ben Pera- chia. This Rabbi is blamed for having inexorably repulsed his heretic pupil. He is, indeed, represented as haying accel- erated, if not caused, the ultimate apostacy of Jesus from Judaism by turning a deaf ear to his rueful supplications and entreaties for forgiveness. (Treatise Sota. 47a.) This is about all that is reported in the T'almud of the life of Jesus. except that he taught his disciples his own views on the Jewish civil law. (Treatise Abodah Zarah, 17a.) There are, however, some very interesting points in the report of his trial and the offenses for which he suffered death. His principal offense is reported to have been ridiculing the doctrines of Jewish teachers. (Treatise Gittin, 57a.) But this offense, grave as it was considered to be, was punishable by heaven alone; it was nol a crime the penalty of which could be inflicted by human hands, Accordingly, he was accused and condemned to death on the charge of having practiced witch- craft and led Israel astrav. The Jews, like the church in the days of her power, sum- marily disposed of heretics, But Jesus being well known to and befriended by the governor of Palestine, they had to grant him a fair trial, so much so, indeed, that for the last forty days previous to his execution, it was made publicly known that he had forfeited his life to the law, and that all who could show cause why sentence should not be passed on him were invited to do so. No one, however, came to say anything in his favor, and consequently he was crucified in Lud (Lydia?) on Easter eve. (Sanhedrim 43a.) OE the disciples of Jesus six only are mentioned in the Tal- mud — Matthai, Naccai, Nezer, Boni. Todah, and Jacob of the village Siccania. Of these all except the last one are reported to have been executed together with their master, having made in vain a desperate effort to save their lives by the queer argu- ment of a jeu de mots of their names with similar words in the Bible (Ibidem). Jacob of Siccania, the di ciple last men- tioned, must have in some way or other escaped the fate of his colleagues at the time of their execution, and he seems aiter- ( 35 ) ward saved his life by a shrewd policy, He took care not to teach his master’s religious ideas publicly, while on the other band he seized every occasion of ostentiously disseminating his innocent views on the Jewish civil law, (Treatise Abodab Zarah 17a.) He did not, however, escape suspicion; for when he once offered to cure a nephew of Rabbi Ishmael, who had been stung by a reptile, the Rabbi refused his services, prefer- ring to Jet his relalive die rather than have his life saved by the heretic, who might cure him by improper means, or in the name of his master. (Ibidem 27a.) The crucified Jesus is mentioned in the Talmud only once. Titus, while in Palestine, is said to have conjured Jesus from the dead, and to have asked him which nation was esteemed highest in heaven, Jesus said Israel was. ‘litus then contin- ued to ask, ‘Shall I wage war upon this people?* Jesus re- plied: “Seek their good and not their evil; touch them not, for whosoever toucheth them might as well touch the apple of his own eye!” (Treatise Gittin 57a.) The discussion of the origin and authenticity of these Tal- mudical reports, interesting as it certainly must be, is a subject not suitable for a daily paper like the Herald ; besides, it is too complicated a matter for the limited space alloted to these lines. I shall, therefore, confine myself to making a few re- marks on the aforementioned dialogue between Titus and Jesus. This passage is evidently a fable. It bears the stamp of a later interpolation, ‘and appears to me to have been sug- gested by a desire of forcing upon the Christian world the con- viction that its own faith, out of policy as well as principle, disapproved of the persecution of Israel, and the strong figure put into the mouth of Jesus was intended to impress the inviol- ability of the Jewish nation upon the minds or her relentless oppressors, “ As it is above, so is it below.” — Hermes Trismegistus, “ As itis in the skies, so is it on earth,” — Zhe Lamas, “Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth.” — esus, “ I pray thee, O God, that I may be beautiul within.''—Socraées. * The spirit of man is the candle of the Lord.” — Solomon, * Drink deep, or taste not the Pierian spring.” — Pope. “ The night of the body is the day of the spirit.” — Souls, “ Love is the only force which can adjust discords.” — Souls, “ The eye is the sight of the spirits to externals.”—Swedendorg. ( 86 ) The Isle of Mathematics. The following is an extract from a poem entitled “ My Voy- age of Life,” written by S. D. Hillman, of Newark, N. J., asa part of a celebration of the fiftieth anniversary of the Class of 1850, of Dickinson College, Carlisle, Pa, : From the Marriage Isle of silver dreama I aailed till favoring galea Brought me to a grander ocean-isle, whose broad and fertile vales Grow choice, marvelous, fruits from magic bude ; its mountiine tonch the sky ; Has harbors where yachts of pleasure moor, where greatest ocean-liners lie ; Isle where Abrani met Egyptians versed to astronomic lore, And with them conned truths of Numbers and of Form, a wiedom store Whence their aatrologic fates were frame ; home of acience new and old ; Land where stara are registered nnd change of sun snd moon foretold, Isle of Mathematics, where Pinto roved, where Euclid lived, and Newton died, Where Pascal spent his youth, where sages great abide. Muses nine In classic lore ; we know a tenth, Mathetis named ; Muse the eldest Lorn, Minerva’s logic pupil, widest fumed, Stately, white-vrowed, denr-eyed, goldeu-tungucd ; ahe whom Ezekiel know When he to walla, gates, courts, temple, altar, gave cubit meseure true. _Enown to Nosh when he, ordered o'er the deluge flood to sail, Built that wondrous nrk to orders close by mathematic scale, Muse Mathetie ; Juho’s tall angel wnose brow will grace a diadèm, Golden measuring rod of whom did mensure New Jerusalem. CLOSING Instructions, In the great secret orders of the world, the Hierophant always counsels and warns the Neophyte who is about to venture into new realms, enjoining the need of great care in the use of the elementaries and their spheres, ad- monishing and cautioning as to the cultivation of their pres- ence, etc., with these closing words : “ We give to you power if you choose to receive it, knowing that if you obtain a little power it will reveal to you another feature of a greater power. ‘Therefore, my child, do not tarry here, but press on, for here is dangerous ground. You will at this stage obtain a sufficiency of power over nature's psychic forces and a lower spiritual knowledge to fully realize that you can practice Black magic, but in your halt to indulge in its phe- nomena, even if you do not use it for selfish purposes, it will re- tard your advancement and growth, and may be more ivjurious through its coherence and cohesion than you will ever in this life be enabled to conquer or overcome,” ( 87 ) To Miss Catharine Jay of Utica. I wish I was in U T K, As once I used 2 B; For there resides Miss K T J, And her I long 2 C, For I do love Miss K T J, I b'lieve she loves me 2, For if her love should e’er D K, I’ll never love N U. My K T is discreet and YY’s, So is she GQ some 2, The **'s might N V her blue II’s, When she looks up ~ view. Another maid like my dear K 8, I ne'er Xpect 2 C; O how it will my soul L 8, When mine she deigns 2 B. I’ve wanndered far o'er land and C, A fortune 2 cre 8. I’ve crossed the O I O and D, Far from my native St 8. Still K T J is far B 4 All other maids I C; Her X L N C do I A dore As a lovely N T T. So here’s a health 2 K TJ, There’s 0 2 meso DR, And soon J'll Bin U TK, When I do hope 2 C R. K T, perhaps U 1 der Y So long I trouble U, But N E time this meets U R I, Pray think on W. (From Spofford’s Ałmanack, 1833.) I was pleased to see in the N. anD Q. for November, 1901, ( 88 ) the ingenious “ Essay to Miss Catharine Jay,” which I read when I was a youth, But there is still another one inscribed “ To Miss Catharine Jay of Utica,” whih is found printed in. Thomas Spofford’s Farmer’s Almanac for 1833, which “ Essay,” I would like to see reprinted in your entertaining monthly. L. R, H. Epitaphs From Old Almanacs. The Dame that lodges in this tomb Had Rachels face and Leah’s fruitful womb, Abigail's wisdom, Sarah’s faithful heart, Martha's just care, and Mary's better part. (1783) Here lies one who for medicines would not give A little gold and so his life was lost ; I fancy now he would wish to live, Could he but guess how much his funeral cost. (1794) Under these stones lie old Sanon’s bones ; He never did good, but evil ; He lived like a hog, and he died like a dog, And now he rides post for the devil, (1794) Tue Pater Noster. The following poetic version of the Pater Noster was written by Adoniram Judson, It is remark- able as containing but very few words more than the original: Our Father, God, who art in heaven, All hallowed be thy name ; Thy kingdom come, thy will be done In heaven and earth the same. Give us this day our daily bread ; And as we those forgive Who sin against us, so may we Forgiving grace receive. Into temptation lead us not; From evil set us free ; And thine the kingdom, thine the power, And glory, ever be, ( 39 ) “ NUMBERS IN THE HoLy Worp,” (Vol. XIX, p. 195.) In answer to “‘ JOSEPH ” we answer yes, we have the book; Title: * A Key to the Spiritual Significance of Numbers in the Holy Word, from the Tenth part of a Unit to 144,000, with a Role for discovering the Signification of every other Number. To which is added an Appendix containing a Key to the Spiritual Signification of Weights and Measures, the whole illustrated and confirmed by a great variety of examples.” By Robert Hind- marsh, Manchester (Eng.), 1820 = 64. 12mo ; boards; pp, 238, The author was a prominent Minister of the New-Church, and the writer and editor of quite a large literature of Sweden- borgian books. He is credited as being the founder of * The Theosophical Society ° in London as early as 1783. Yet the Mew Church Magazine states that the “ London Universal Society ” was founded in 1776 — seven years earlier — which is questioned by Zhe New Church Life, October, 1901, Hunting- don Valley, Pa. One Hunprep AND Twenty, What about this biblical num- ber? I wish to say something about this number little later on, In the meantime what have others to say to start up the matter? “ His days shall be an hundred and twenty years. Gen, vi, 3. “ Gold of spoons was an hundred and twenty shekels,” Num. vii, 86, “ I am an hundred and twenty years old this day,” Deut, xxxi, 2 ; xvii, 4. “ She gave the king an hundred and twenty talents of gold.” I Kings x, 10 ; II Chron. ix, 9. “ Uriel and brethren an hundred and twenty.” I Chron. xv, 5. * Height of porch an hundred and twenty cubits.” II Chron. iii, 4. “ With them an hundred and twenty priests.” II Chron. v, t2. “ To set over kingdom an hundred and twenty princes.” Dan. vi, 6, 1. “ Number of names were about an hundred and twenty,” Acts i, 15. ‘© Post cenium viginti annos patebo.” Hatr A Token, “ Eternity is in God ; the world is in eternity ; Time is in the world ; generation is in Time.” — Hermes Trismegistus, (40) QUESTIONS. t. Where do we find any authority in print for the often re- peaied statement that the Unconoonuc mountains in Goffstown was the first land sighted on approaching our coast by the set- less when they came here. N, 2. “ In that day, shall five cities in the land of Egypt speak the language of Canaan, a:.d swear to Jehovah of hosts ; one shall be called ‘The city of destruction " (margin, Aires). (Isa. xiz, 18.) The original is “ ér Aacheres.” What city was this ? SOLOMON. . Will some one familiar with the arcane matters of the Bible tell us who is the " Ancient of Days ” mentioned in Dan- iel vii, 9, 13, 22. And also, who are the “ Four and twenty Elders (or Ancients:,” mentioned, Revelation iv, 4, 10; xix, 4? The common answer that the “ Ancient af Days ” is “ Christ ” is not wanted, inuia. 4. For the year 1902, the Epact is 21, the Solar Cycle is 7, the Golden number is 3, and the Roman Indiction is 15; now these multiplied together produce the Julian Period 6615 for 1902: 21 X 7 X 3 X 15 = 6615. Is there significance in this, or is it a coincidence ? CAPRICORN. In the apocryphal book of ‘ Paul and Thecla,” we are told that Thecla the daughter of Theoclia was betrothed to one Thamyris, and that Thecla was befriended by the rich widow Trifina. From what country were these persons that their names were so alliterative ? RHODA. 6. Itis said that somewhere in D'Israeli's ‘ Curiosities of Literature” he gives the origin of the double SS now used in several of the sheriff's legal papers ; that it wa. the abbrevi- ation for “ Sheriff's Shire,” etc. Can some reader give us the reference in D'Isaael’s work ? F. 7. Inthe Appendix to Webster's Unabridged Dictionary is a list of some 1200 names found in the Douay version of the Bible, but not in the King James version although many are variations. As there is no Concordance to the Douay version, will some one give the references where the following may be found: Achitophel, Asathonthama, Bethzacharam, Jesbibenob, Josabhesed, Ramathaimsophim, Romenthiezer, Susanechites, SEARCHER. (41) Hermetic Society of the Students of the G. D. ——— This a society for the study of that occult lore of the Middle Ages, which was derived from Egyptian, Chaldee, and Arabian sources. Its private rituals teach all that really remains extant of this almost forgotten knowledge. Lodges of this society are in work in England in three cen-, ters ; in Scotland there are two lodges, and one in France; and there are members in Denmark, Germany, Austria, India, and in the United Statest The members of the society claim that it is the only proper existing mode of entry to the more occult practical, magical work of the still more secret Rosicrucian lodges which still exist, but which have succeeded even down to today in remaining secret and unknown to the press and public, It does not come into the category of Secret Societies of which the Law takes cognizance, because it has no secret aims, nor political ambitions ; it is carried on only for purposes of instruction in astrology, alchemy, the Hebrew kabbalistic philosophy, the Tarot, and cosmic symbolism. In England this society fell into temporary abeyance about 1860, but was revived in 1887 and became very successful as a teaching institution, under the guidance of two learned medical men aud a well known author of kabbalistic works, These three members alone had power to admit new members, and every candidate had to submit to a very severe examination as to ed- ucation, morals, and social life. The lodge was called “ Isis- Urania,” and when its members numbered one hundred, other lodges were formed, named “ Osiris,” “ Horus,” “ Amen-ra,” and “ Athor.” The society worked five grades ; after admission to the neo- phyte grade, further progress was only obtained by passing bona-fide written and vive-voce examinations ; clever students got through the course in eighteen months, It is reported that those who succeeded were in many cases ( 42 ) invited to offer themselves for admission to a truly Rosicrucian fraternity derived from the parent German Rosicrucian stem. Of the G. D. Society the present chief is the well known author S, L, MacGregor Mathers, now of Paris ; he is not ap- proachable except through the G. D. routine. He is a very learned, even if eccentric student, who has de- voted his life to these studies. The other two chiefs were Dr, Wm. Robert Woodman, a shining light in the Grand Lodge of the English Freemasons; he died December 20, r891, We are informed that the other chief, who was the founder - of the lodge, was a well known medical man of London, related to the Masonic Rosicrucian Society of England (which does not profess to be a very occult body, as it concerns itself only with the history of the ancient and medizval occult sciences) ; he has written many occult books under the pseudonym of “ Sapare Aude,” and “ N. O. M.” This Doctor resigned his G. D. Chiefship in 1898. Mr. Mathers went to live in Paris, and still reside there; this desertion of his English pupils was a mistake in policy. These changes led to altered relations between the pupils of the Isis Lodge and the remaining Master; and indeed a sad schism arose, many pupils deserting their old teacher; the old lodges still however continue to carry on the work. It seems desirable at the present time to publish these de- tails, because there is now going on in England a criminal trial in which an American gehtleman and a foreign lady are found to have become possessed of a part of one of the G. D. rituals, which they have improperly used to assist them in their trickery, We cannot say more at present. These notes are supplied by a member of the society. It is much to be regretted that this old and honorable society should have had its name mentioned in such an unfortunate affair. X. es “ Nature’s countless mirrors reflect the image of God,” “ All nature declares, ‘ What is to be will be.’” —Bosford. ( 48 ) Louis Clande de Saint- Martin. t THE UNKNOWN PHILOSOPHER.” “The Life of Louis Clrade de Saint-Martin, the Unknown Philosopher, and the Substance of his Transcendental Doctrine” is the title of the new work by Arthur Edward Waite, the trans- lator of the works of Elephaz Lévi. It is a volume 464 pages, published in London, 1901, and is for sale by The Occult Pub- lishing Company, box 2646, Boston, Mass., at $2.50 a volume. The work is divided into Seven Books with captions as follows: The Life of Saint-Martin; Sources of Martinistic Doctrine. ; ‘The Nature and State of Man; The Doctrine of the Repairer; The Way of Reintegration ; Minor Doctrines of Saint-Martin; The Mystical Philosophy of Numbers, Appendix : Metrical Exercises, and Prayers of Saint-Martin ; Bibliography of Saint- Martin’s works ; Martinism and the Masonic Rite of Sweden- borg. The work contains foot-notes, and references to his works, One of the estimates of Saint-Martin, Joubert, says of him: “ The feet of Saint-Martin are on earth, but his head is in heaven,” The name of Saint-Martin never appeared in his life-time on the title-page of any one of his numerous books with which his name is now connected. He wrote in most instances under the pseudonym of “ The Unknown Philosopher” (Le Philosophe Inconnu), and in one instance “A Lover of Secret Things,” Saint-Martin was born at Ambroise in the province of Tour- aine, January 18,1743. He was a born soul, piously educated, and loved arcane things, which, when he was “ enlightened” in, so haloed his soul, that after once viewing many ecclesiastical ceremonials for the redemption of humanity he exclaimed: * Master, is all this necessary to gain a knowedge of God?" His teacher and initiator, Martines de Pasqually, in his work, * Historic and Philosophic Portraits,” mentions in one of his letters, concerning the Secret knowledge of his devoted pupil: “The Master of Saint Martin labors incessantly in our cause.” He became a member of the Elect Cohens sometime between (44) _ August 2 and October 2, 1768. His first and perhaps most important pseudonymously published books was “ Of Error and of Truth,” designed to recall to men the real principles of knowledge. The Russian Prince Galitzin declared that he never had been really a man until he knew M, de Saint-Martin. He was a close student of William Law, Jacob Boehme, Sweden- borg, and all the former and contemporary mystics of his time. Mr, Waite has given us an excellent treatise on Saint Martin, his life, his works, his doctrines, and his time, Every member of the Martinist Order should possess this work, because many of the works of “ The Unknown Philosopher ”' are yet in his na- tive language, and several years will pass before these treatises will be translited and accessible to those who cannot read the French editions. The Rectified Rite of Martinism is now worked in France, Germany, and the United States. This work of Mr. Waite will greatly assist the officers and neophytes in the historical part of monitorial work of the Order, Horoscopes or Presipent McKinzey. (Vol. XIX, p. 280.) Julius Erickson made an astrological prediction of the adminis- tration of President McKinley for 1896-1gor which was pub- lished in Zhe Metaphysical Magasine (Intelligence) for August, 1897. He made a second one for the second term which was published in the same periodical in April, rg01, In the latter the murder of the President was foreshadowed, A similar pre- diction of the President's administration was published in Zhe Arena when Mr. B. O. Flower was its editor. A. Witper, M. D. “ The pen-Aolder is mightier than the pen.” í At the point of the pen is the focus of the mind.” “ Flowers are the products of nature’s millinery.” “ Life is the alphabet of eternity's language.” “ Human life is but a schoolday of eternity,” “ Sin and the serpent always make crooked paths." ( 45) My Path To School. BY MRS, EUNICE P, WOOD, TOMAR, WIS, On soft grey morns and crimaon eves I tred a path of withere:! leaves ; At morn, the sun bath not yet crept Above the Eastern hille nor slept Upon the forest-land above, An oaken growth, an open grove, Where Autumn sighs and Winter grieves And spreads this path of withered leaves. At eve, the sunset falleth soon, The arc is short, the winter noon Beholde the sun at Southern bound; The Winter Solstice he had tound; While pink and grey his curtains shine About hie disk of amber wine. The path hath bounds of Ice and snow, But where its wildwood winilinga go, A sheltered depth holds yet the drift Of Autmun leaves with kindly thrift; They stay for me who love the way I tred on many & summer day, The partridge knows this secret way, The biiie-j ry with his black and gray Senda his sharp note so wild and shrill That echoes from the neighboring hill; The squirrel here buth house of store, The same his fathers knew of yore; The weasel’s track on feathery snows Shows where his Royal whitness goet, And In the mornings, blithe and free, Here sings the bunny chick-a-des! I tread with lightest footfall here On these brown remnants of the year; They render up an incense sweet Beneath the woundings of my feet; I see again the summer-scene When frst I knew thelr tender green, And, earller, when their springtime hue Of pinkish-grey their branches knew, About the feet of these tall trees Grew bu unteously anemones, And all along this greenwood path The frailest bloasome nature hath; ( 46 ) Oh, pale and alender, rare and aweet, They flowered out around my feet, Hepatica and blood-root white, Ani dog-tooth violets yellow light, While from the bougha about me rang The roundeliys the robins sang, Have early hopes, ovce bright and fair Whithered for me with whitening hair ? Have the rich vines of faith and trust Failed of aupport and trail in dust ? My ‘tally path of withered leaves Whilepers; * The strong heart never grieves O'er hopeless happeninga; lift thine eyes To all that's lovely ‘neath the skies Nor love not man nor nature lesa, Bat toil for othera’ happiness. These Antumn leaves are dead and sere; Green leaves shall grow another year." 80 Hope her web of comfort weaves, Though still I walk on withered leaves, S. L, MacGrecor Maters. R. W. Frater MacGregor Mathers (Comte MacGregor de Glenstræ) is the present Jznior Substitute Magus of the Metropolitan College, Societas Rosi- cruciana, London, He was initiated into Freemasonry in the Hengist Lodge at Bournemouth, and was an early member of the Correspondence Circle of the Quatuor Coronati Lodge, at which he was a frequent speaker before he settled in Paris. He is a famous occult student, and has contributed several im- portant and erudite lectures to the Metropolitan College which are published in its Transactions. He is the author of several esoteric and occult works: * The Kabbalah Unveild,” 1887; “ The Tarot Cards,” 1838 ; “ The Key of Solomon the King,” 1889 ; The Book of the Sacred Magic of Abra-Melin, the Mage,” 1898, all published in London. The above brief account is published in answer to the person (T.) who asked information about the author of “ The Kab- balah Unveiled,” and the book, EDITOR. ALPHABETICAL COMBINATIONS, The Equitable Record, No. 6, 1go1, says an “Exchange” says that Max Müller gave the alphabetical combinations to be 620,448,401,733:239,439,300,000 for 24 letters. Their actuarial department give the alphabetical combinations to be 403,291,461,126,605,635,584,000,000 for 26 letters. Both no doubt are correct, as the periods and first six figures of each are proved to be so by the sums of the first 24 and 26 logarithms respectively : 26.6056190, and 23.7927057. ( 47 ) The Chess - Knight’s Tour. The move of the knight over the chess board into the 64 dif- ferent squares without repeating until it is returned to the be- ginning at No1, The italic figures represent the No. of the squares; the Roman figures the number-order and the direction of the 64 various moves of the knight. Several interesting problems can be solved from the Italic or Roman figures. Euler the mathematician solved this chess problem after a long and arduous application. The key is seen at the crossing of the figures 28-29 and 36-37. The Dial of Ahaz can be solved from this diagram in con- nection with a right-angle triange A B X equivalent to half of the 64 squares, The dial of the ancient Jew. was nota circle nor system of lines or degrees, but a kind of stairs or steps. (See Smith’s Biblical Dctionary.) S. D. PARRISH. ( 48 ) The Prize Cento Poem. (VOL, XIX, P. 312.) There was a sound of revelry by night; Byron. On Linden when the sun was low, Combell. A voice replied for up the height : Longf low, Hour of an empire’s overthrow. Geo, Croly, The curfew tolls the knell of parting day; Gray. Under a spreading chestnut tree, Longfellow. In slumbers of midnight the sailor boy lay; Dimond. O call my brother back to me. Hemans, The warrior bowed his crested Lead, Hfemans, A mighty form lay stretched and cold; Anonymous, New England's dead, New England's dead AfcLe/lan, Wide o'er Bannock’s heathey wold, Campbell. He sat upon the wave-washed shore; Thomson. The stars were rolling in the sky ; Holmes. Soldier rest, thy warfare’s o'er ! Scott, The breaking wave dashed high. Hemans. I am monarch of all I survey : Cowper. Ay! tear her tattered ensign down ; Holmes. The pilgrim fathers, where are they ? Pierpont, In Brentford town of old renown. Anonymous, Oh! Sacred Truth, thy triumph ceased awhile, Campbell. Many a long, long year ago; Fields, His falchion flashed along the Nile; Pierpont, A frog he would a-wooing go, Auonymous, Wake your harp’s music louder, higher ; Meilen. O, young Lochinvar is come out of the west ; Scott. 'Twas eight o'clock and near the fire, Crabbe. There is an hour of peaceful rest, Tappan. The stormy March is come at last, Bryani. I seek the mountain cleft alone ; Montgomery, ‘The shades of night were falling fast ; Longfellow, The king was on his throne, Byron, A chieftian to the highlands bounds — Campbell. “ Make way for liberty,” he cried ; Montgomery, The spearmen heard the bugle sound. Spencer. A noble race they were the tried, Anonymous, Cag) EARLY SETTLEMENT OF KELLEY’S FALLS PAPER BY WILLIAM E. MOORE READ BEFORE THE MANCHES- TER HISTORIC ASSOLIATION, SEPT. 29, 1899, On being called upon for a talk upon early suburban settle- ments, Mr. William EK. Moore stated that his attention had been called to the subject of an early settlement at Kelley’s Falls, on the Piscataquog, and especially with reference to cer- tain excavations and ancient cellar holes near the Falls. He had taken pains to make investigations, as the result of which the following paper had been prepared : ‘It is found that said falls were named for Col. Moses Kelley of Goffstown, his title of Colonel being first acquired by bis rank in the militia and Jater by a commission in the continental army. He was smong the earliest and also one of the most prominent settlers of the town, owning a very large track of land on the Mast Road comprising several hundred acres, lying on either side of the highway, extending north and south from the farm now occupied by Mr. Gilman Plumer, said land being upon the east branch running tothe Piseataqnog, the shore line including the falls referred to, as well as a tract of land on the east, or Manchester side, His services while acting with the militia and the part taken by him in the revolutionary war are set forth in the following extracts from the History of Weare and from the New Hampshire State Papers. History of Weare, page 215, — Colonel Moore, by Moses Kelley of Goffstown, June 30th, 1777, notified Captain Phil- brick to raise one-qoarter of the militia under his command, without loss of time. That very day all the men of the train band and alarm list in South Weare assembled at an early hour at Lieutenant Wortlily’s. This action was taken in response to a letter of Meshech Were, chairman of the committee of safety, dated May 8th of that year, announcing Burgoyne’s in- vasion of Vermont and his threatened advance into New Hamp- shire. Weare’s letter was sent to Capt. Philbrick May 15th 89 ( 50 ) following. Moses Kelley received his orders on Jane 30th, and wrote at once to Capt. Philbrick as follows : u A copy of the above I received this moment from Coll Moore to acquaint you, Expecting you will raise one quarter of the Militia under your Command without loss of time t MOSES KELLEY. Goffstown, June yë 80: 1777. To Captain Samuel Philbrick of Weare.” In 1778, Col. Moses Kelley’s regiment, under General Sulli- van, was in Rhode Islend and saw the battle of Quaker Hill, on the North end of Newport Island, August 29th. ('‘ History of Weare,” page 225.) Other men were mustered in by him later. Among those who received a bounty from the town of Goffstown of ten pounds each tt to go to Providence in Rhode Island to doa short tower of duty as volunteers in the continental army under Gen. Sullivan” was Moses Kelley. Subjoined to the list of names is the following endorsement: ‘© Noy. 5th, 1778. Received an order on the Treasurer for two hundred and ninety pounds, which was advanced by Goffs- town to these twenty-nine volunteers. MOSES KELLEY.” N. H. State Papers, Vol. 4, page 258. ‘* Col. Kelley was of Goffstown and in command of the 9th. New Hampshire regiment. . . . . He owned mills in Goffstown at the place now known as Kelley’s Falls, upon the Piscataquog River. He was s zealous patriot, and keeping a public house upon the Mast Road many of the forays against the Tories of that neighborhood were concocted at Colonel Kelley’s,” (Adjt. Gen. Report, Vol. 2, page 346.) It will readily be seen from the foregoing that the part played by Col. Kelley in the years immediately preceding the Revolution, as well as during the war was quite important, his patriotic example and influence contributing largely in the for- mation and direction of public opinion in Goffstown, Weare and neighboring towns. It is remarkable that so little is known by the citizens of Gotfstown concerning the life and services of one of her most distinguished sons, as the records yield but (51) scant and meagre information, but it affords the writer great satisfaction in contributing at this late day some hitherto un- published facts relative to the career of this almost unknown citizen, soldier and patriot. Even the date of his death is un- known, but it is certain he paid taxes in the town of Weare as late as 1793, He is said to have died in Hopkinton at the home of a relative. Although the owner of large tracks of land in Goffstown and elsewhere in his old age he became em- barrassed if not impoverished and died poor. Col. Kelley built the first dam on the Piscataquog River and erected tbere a saw and grist mill. They were successfully oper- sted by him for many years, both before and during the war of the Revolution. At sundry times while engaged in this enterprise be filled various town offices, and at one period served as high sheriff, Moses Kelley was first selectman of Goffstown as early as November, 1775, and was chosen moderator in December of the same year, and at the same Meeting was chosen to attend the Provineial Congress at Exeter. December 5th, 1734, was the highest freshet in the Merri- mack River ever seen by any person then living. The bridge over the Piscataquog in Bedford was carried away. This was long known as ‘+ the great winter freshet.” In June, 1792, tbe proprietors of the Amoskeag bridge were organized and on August 3d following, the bridge was passable. He lived for a time ina frame house which he built on the east side of the Mast Road, just south of Mr, Gilman Plumer’s residence. The original house was torn down years ago and another erected upon the same site, first occupied by Benjamin Cranshaw, who was known throughout that neigbborhood as t Cornshaw.” Although not defiuitely known, it is quite cer- tain that Col. Kelley was for sometime the proprietor of the old tarvern on the Mast Road and probably lived there after his old home was demolished. There was an old-fashioned, general country store near by kept by a Mr. Burrell, and a blacksmith just north of the ‘* Cornshaw”’ bouse, on the same ( 52 ) side of the highway. Both of these disappeared many years ago, but Mr. Plumer informed me that when cultivating a field now owned by him he plowed up an old pair of hand-made pinchers on the site of the old shop. The blacksmith's name was Wells, and his apprentice was one named Houston, prob- ably the father of «* Juhn Houston,” an old-time blacksmith in Munchester fifty years ago, and possibly ‘* Old Jobn ” bimeself. There was also a boarding-house carried on by a Mr. George, and several other families lived near that locality. One of the old tavern keepers, perhaps the last, was named Cilley. There was a number of traditions and legends connected with this old tavern-stand, said to be the oldest framed house in Goffstown, and originally built by ‘* Squire Rogers,” some of which appear to be tolerable well authenticated. ‘There were scattered throughout the town a considerable number of Tories, but Kelley’s Tavern was noted as the neighborhood rendezvous for the patriots, or sons of liberty, and it was here that means and measures were discussed and concerted to fur- ther tbe cause of the Revolution and to discourage and gener- ally make life a burden for the king’s men. The building itself was a long, rambling, one-story structure, containing not more than four or five rooms. The main room had an enormous fireplace, capable of taking in sled-length wood and not less than a lialf sled losd at once. The chimney frame was of brick and peculiarly constructed. Above the open space, visible to the occupants of the room, and to the right of the flue, was a receptacle or vault, solidly bricked up and of sufficient dimensions to contain and conceal the body of a man slanding upright, Whatever the purpose for which this vault was originally designed there is little doubt that it was sometime used for some unknown pur- poses of concealment. The story goes'that the space was so occupied for a considerable lime by a human being; that the occupant remained hidden during the daytime but emerged at night, returning to his hiding place beforedawn. Upon one occasion this mysterious stranger was encountered during the ( 53 ) night by a guest, who became so terrified at the apparition that he jumped headlong through a window to the ground, receiving injuries in the fall which terminated fatally. This incident is said to have resulted in the ruin of the business of the tavern, which was afterwards shunned by its former patrons. The true history and details of thìs strange affair can probably never be supplied. The substance of the tale we have given is, nearly as related by Mr. Joseph A. Dow, snd confirmed in im- portant particulars by Mr. Gilman Plumer, the present owner of the premises, ‘The late Mr. Dustin Marshall adds that the chimney occupant was accustomed to cover his face and bands with whitewood ashes before emerging from the vault, which would add to his ghostly appearance. The old tavern and the large farm connected therewith was purchased about sixly years ago by Mr. Gilman Plumer’s father. The former was a young man in his teens, but dis- tinctly remembers many details concerning the place. The north end of the building contained tbe bar, which young Plumer helped to remove, He said at that time he saw and ex- amined the great chimney and that the secret vault was then closed up on one side with heavy planks. Another story was added to the building and some additional alterations made, but the first or ground story of the Plumer house as it stands to-day was the original tavern. Among the early settlers of Goffstown was Lieutenant Wyman, who was born in Woburn, Mass, in 1740, who long before the Revolution removed to Goffstown, settling near the locality we have described. The first house occupied by him was a log cabin on the Piscataquog, between Kelley's Falls and Acadia, afterwards removing to a farmhouse on the Mast Road. This buildivg stood just below the county farm at Grasa- mere and a part of the original frame is now in what is known as the Heury Johnson house. Lieut. Wyman saw service in the Indian wars and is said to have been at Lovewell’s fight. His son Seth was among the ( 54 ) men who were enlisted by Col. Kelley in Goffstown’s quota for the war of the Revolution,! He was at Bunker Hill, where he was wounded, Saratoga and Fishkill. He lived to be eighty- five years of age. He had ason Seth, who was born March 4, 1784. This second son, Seth Wyman, according to hia own account, which is concurred in by the accounts of others, led a somewhat strange and roving life, and at different times lived at various places in Goffstown and elsewhere, but finally settled permanently at Kelley's Falls, where he died in April, 1848. He had a son Lewis, who died and was buried at sea; a son Franklin who was killed by a fall; and another son, Cromwell Wyman, who died some years before his father's de- cease. Seth and his son Cromwell were both buried at*Kelley’s Falls, their graves being under a large tree near the great ledge on the east side of the river. The first Wyman house at the Falls was burned down about fifty years ago and another was built. Seth was a skillful hunter and trapper and a great fisherman, He and his sons bad beaten paths from Kelley’s Fall’s down the river, on both sides, and the stream was forda- ble at low water, and Seth was a familiar figure in Piscataquog, then Bedford, for many years. He was invariably accompanied by a pack of dogs. Mr. Charles K. Walker remembers the old trail on the west bank of the river, which came down under the hill near the bobbin factory and reached the highway at the point where the stone bridge now spans the river on south Main street. The east trail joined the highway on the worth bank near the same bridge. On the day and night preceding the date fixed for Seth Wyman’s funeral, although as late in the spring as April, there was great snowfall, from four to five feet on a level, and help had to be called from Piscataquog vil- CI Whie ie evidently an error, as Lovewell’a fight took place on May 8, 1725, Af- teen years betore tis Lieulenant Wyman wae born, according to the date piven here. There wae one Wymau in the Loyewell experition, and he was Ensign Seth Wyman, of Woburn, Mass, allerwards promotii to Capiain, Who iad) command of the Company through wont of the fighi, wo who no doubt killed Paugua, tne Pequaket chief. Cuptalo Wyman lod september D, 1725, or goon nier the memur- Sariy fn the last century, hun, "Late ami Atteenturre ™ piaite dearest Irom EE. siga Wyman, but his avcounta contain so many other mistakes, that Atis doubues- s€ in this particular, The mother of Judge Sumuel Blodget, the Vullder of the caual at Aimosekag Mulla, wae a slater of Cuptain Seth Wyman.—EDIToR, ( 55) lage to shovel out the road to the Falls so that they could have the funeral. The first dam at Kelley’s Falls, built by Col. Kelley, was an old-fashiond log-cut affair, but it answered the purpose for many years, both before, during and subsequent to the Revolu- tionary war, and it finally was carried away by a great freshet. There was a tolerably good highway from the Mast Road to the mills, as far as the brow of the bank on the west side of the river at that point, and what was known as ‘‘dugway” led from the top of the bluff down to the mills. This was made by a slant down the bank, sufficient earth being dug out from the upper side and thrown over toward the river to make a roadbed. Few horses and still fewer wagons were then in use, and nearly all the wheat, corn and rye to be ground was carried in sacks to and from the mill upon the stalwart shoulders of the old time farmers. There was also a passable road from the Falls to Piscataquog, and another to Acadia, both on the east bank. The whole region thereabout was densely wooded and many incidents have been related of encounters with wild beasts, for bears, catamounts or even wolves were not uncommon. Mr, Jdseph A, Dow tells the story of a man returning home from the mill with a bag of meal upon his back. When ascend- ing the ‘* dugway” the bank of earth on the left-hand was higher than his head, or as to effectually prevent sight in that direction, and thus without warning he was pounced upon by an enormous catamount, which fastened its teeth and claws into both man and meal sack. The weight of the beast threw the man to the ground, and be managed to escape, leaving the animal engaged in a struggle with the grist. The man was severely wounded, however, one of the feet of the catamount having struck the back of his right shoulder. The next morning the meal sack was found torn to shreds on the scene of the encounter. Mr. Dow heard his father repeat the story, which the elder Dow had heard from his father, who had seen the scars cause by the claws of the catamount, and also seen the limb of a great tree on which the beast had çrouched before making the leap of: more than twelve feet, ( 56 ) With reference to the excavations at Kelley's Falls, indicat- ing the sites of old houses, it is quite likely that at least one of these may be referred to as the house occupied by the miller employed by the Colonel to run the grist-mill, and another to the man engaged in operating the sawmill. A third was tbe Wyman house. A fourth was occupied by Mr. Nathaniel George, who had a son Washington George. Both of the Georges as well as the Wymans, are well remembered by some of our older citizens, but in Seth Waman’s day there was no mill at the Falls, and had not been for years. Ata later day another dam was built upon the site of the first one-and a pail factory erected by a man named —— White, who carried on the business. Mr, White also built a house near by in which he lived. The new dam was of wood, securely built, and was soon carried away by a freshet. It was never rebuilt and the enterprise was abandoned. This was the last dam built at Kelley’s Falls until the present substantial stone dam was put in by the Electric Power Company. The old houses referred to disappeared many years ago, through fire or decay, except the building occupied by Mr. White which was removed to Piscata- quog in 1860, and it now stands on the south-east corner*of Main and Douglas Streets. Col, George C. Gilmore informs me that when he was a boy be sometimes went to Kelley’s Falls and played ball with other boys about his age who lived in that vicinity, According to his recollection there was not less than five houses there. The greater portion of the facts above narrated have been communicated to the writer by Mr. Joseph A. Dow, whose memory of persons, events and localities, as described by his father and grandfather, is remarkable. His statement were subsequently corroborated by Mr Gilman Plumer, from knowl- knowledge of bis own, as well as information derived from bis father while living. We have in this paper endeavored to rescue from oblivion and put upon record the foregoing facts concerning persons and events, many of which had almost passed from men’s minde and memory, and trust that the estimates placed upon their in- terest and value will be shared by the members of this Historic Association, - ae Pi ee « She maguey and made them bloody with his own blood; and in place of incense be vot off bis warta and offered them, When the four nights of their penance was ended, the peo- ple came and paid their sexpect to them both. To the former they give a hevxa-deess of beautiful feathers and a linen gar- ment, atid to the Warty god they gave a crown of papers and a Cloak of the same meterial, ‘ At midnight all the gods assembled around the fire. This burned four days, All the gods srranged themselves in two lines on either side of the fire and facing it. Then the gods said to Tecuciztecat, : ** Come on ! Jump into the fire !” And be himself made as though be would jump in, but, as the fire was very hig, he felt ihe great heat and wus afraid and did not dare to jump in, and turned back. Again they cried out to him to jump in, and he made a great effort but was still afraid. Four times be tried, and exch time he failel. They agreed no one should be allowed to try more than four times. So the gods anil to Nanaoatzin: ‘ Come on! you try it!” And when they said it he took eouraye, and shulting his eyes, ran and jumped into the fire. And im- mediately he hegan to glisten likea piece of roasted meat. When TevcizTtecatL saw that Naxaoatzin had jumped into the fire and was burning he aleo threw himself in. And it is also said that an eagle entered and was also burned and there- fore to this day be bas his feathers smoky. After the eagle a jaguar entered; he was not burned but only scorched and this is why he is seen today spotted black and white. And thie is the reason why men of valor and courage ia war are now called eagles and jaguars. After the two gods had thrown themselyes into the fire and were burned the remainder of the gods sat around wailing to see what would become of them. After they had waited a long time the whole sky became red and everywhere appeared the light of dawn. They say that when this happened the gods all knelt down and wailed to see where Nanaoatzin should come out as the eun. They looked everywhere, turning round and ( 54 ) round. but no one could be sure from what point of the com- pass be would appear. Some thought he would come fram the north, others from the south, and others from others point, for the dawn was everywhere. QUETZALCOATL said that the sun woul! come from the east, and soit happened. When the sun arose it was very red and swayed froin one side to another, »nd i! was so overwhelmingly brilliant that no one could look atit. After it, alse from the east, and close after the sun, rose the moon. First the sun and then the moon, in the order in which they threw them- selves in the fire. And those who tell the tale say that seving each equally illumining the earth with light, some called out: *Ob (rods ! How ie this ? Shall they have equal brillance ? +t And the gods decided and said : * Let it be this wnay.” And one of them ran toward Tecvoiztecate and dealt him a blow in the race with a rabbit which darkened bis face, and so we see him at night with bruised face in the heavens. However, both of them remained fixed and immovable in the beavens and a great lamentation arose among the gods and they feared that they should die. Finally, they agreed to die, thinking they might come to life again. And one of them, named Xotort, was unwilling to die and called out: t Oh Gods! I do not wish to die!” And he wept until his eyes hung upon his cheeks. And when HE Who kills came XOLOTL ran away and hid himself in the corn. But he he was found, ‘Then he rau away and hid himself among the maguey plants. But he was found. Again he ran away and threw himself into the water and turned himself into a fish. But this time he was caught and killed. They also say that although the gods thus died the sun- did not move for all that: and that the wind began to blow terribly, and finally, the sun began to move on his roads; and a long while after, the moon began to move. That is why the sun runs in the daytime and the moon works in the night. (59 ) “The Boy of Winander.” Six pieces of statuary in the Congressional Library rep- resent as many boys, the subjects having been taken from poetical descriptions. One of these stands in the attitude of listening, and the ‘‘gentle shock of mild surprise, ”’ that ‘‘ carried far into his heart the voice of mountain tor- rents,’’ mutely informs the reader of Wordsworth that here is the ‘‘ Boy of Winander,’’ the boy that, ‘‘ ere he was full twelve years old, was taken from his mates and died,” but who, in his short life, drank deep of Nature's spirit, and was known so well by the cliffs and islands that he loved, Many an over-grown boy whose hair was changing, and many a proudly reserved woman who was still at heart a girl, has been moved to greater patience and gentleness with the little ones by the poet’s picture of this Boy, who at evening stood ‘' beneath the trees or by the glimmering lake ” and “ blew mimic hootings to the silent owls.’’ There wish Boy; ve knew hin well, yecilife - And talands of Wi viwler 1M iny A time Ateveulug, when th~ eart! at stars began To move along the ehyges of the hills, Rising or setting, would he atund slone Beneath the treea or by the glimmering lake, Aud there, wih flugera Interwoven, beth hands Pressed closely palm ro palm, gus to his mouth Uplifted, bha, As through an instrament, Blew mimic hootings t the silent owls, That they might anawer him; ani trey would shout Acrona the watery vale, nwl shout again, Responslye to his call, with quivering peals, And long halloo» and acreama, anil echoes loud, Redoubled und redoubled, concourse will OF Joeundl sling and, when a lengthened pause Of silence came and baM -d his beat skill, Then som times, In that sllence while he hung Listening, & genti shock of id ~urprise Has carrivd far into hia heart the yoice Of monntaln torrents; or the visible scene Would enter unawares into his mind, With all its solemn Imagery, its rocks, Ite woods, and that uncertain heaven, received Into the bosom of the steady lake, ( 60 ) Esau Buck and The Buck Saw. An old farmer living in Warsaw, Arkansas, whose sons had all grown up and left him, hired a young man by the name of Esau Buck to help him on his farm. On the afternoon of the first day they hauled up a load of poles for fire wood and unloaded them between the garden and the barnyard, The next morning the old farmer suid to the hired man: “ Esau, I am going to town today and while I am gone you may saw up that wood and keep the old ram out of the garden.” When the farmer had gone, Esau went out lo saw the wood ; but when he saw the saw he wouldn’t saw it. When Esau saw the saw, he saw that he couldn t saw it with that saw. Of course Esau looked around for another saw, but that was the only saw that Esau saw, so he didn’t saw the wood. When the farmer came home, he said to Esau: ‘‘ Esau, did you saw the wood?” Esau said; *' | saw the wood, but I wouldn't saw it ; for when I saw the saw, I saw that I could’nt saw it with that saw, so I did’t saw it.” Then the old farmer went out to see the saw, and when he saw the saw he also saw that Esau conldn’t saw the wood with that saw, When Esau saw that the old farmer saw that he couldn’t saw with that saw, Esau took the ax and chopped up some poles and made a see-saw. The next day the ald farmer went to town and bought a new buck saw for Esan Buck, and|when he came home he hung the new buck saw for Esau Buck On the saw buck by the see-saw. just at this time Esau Buck saw the old buck in garden eating cabbage, and while driving him from the garden to the barnyard Esau Buck saw the new buck saw on the saw buck by the see- saw, and Esau stopped to examine the new buck saw. Now when the old buck saw Esau Buck was looking at the new buck saw on the saw buck by the see-saw, he made a dive for Esau, missed Esau, hit the see-saw, and knocked the see-saw against Esau Buck, who fell on the buck saw on the saw buck by the see-saw, Now when the old farmer saw the old buck dive at Esau Buck and miss Esau and hit the see-saw and knock the see-saw against Esau and saw Esau fall on the buck saw on the saw buck by the see-saw, then he picked up the ax to kill the old buck, but the buck saw him com- ing, and dodged the blow and encountered the old farmer’s stomach, and knocked him ver the see-saw on to Esau Buck, who was then just getting up with the buck saw off of the saw buck by the see-saw. The old buck had crippled Esau Buck, broken the buck saw, and the saw buck, and the see-saw. Now when the old buck saw the completeness of his victory over the old man and Esau Buck, and the buck saw and the saw buck, and the see-saw, he quietly turned around, went the old back and jumped into the garden again and ate up what was left of the farmer's cabbages. ( 61 ) TWENTIETH Century CALLENDAR Facts. The twentieth cen- tury opened on a l'vesday and will close on a Sunday. It will have the greatest number of leap years possibly for the century — twenty-four. The year 1904 will be the first one ; then for every fourth year after that. to and including the year 2000. February will three times have five Sundays namely, in 1920, 1948, and 1976. The same yearly callendar that was used in 1895 could have been used in 1901. Though one of the objects aimed at by the Church authorities, who fixed upon the method of determining the date of Easter, was to presvent its occurrence on the same day as the Jewish Passover, nevertheless the two events will occur together four times in the twentieth century, namely, on April 12, 1903, Apri] 21, 1923, April 17, 1927, and April 19, 1981, The twentieth century will contain 36,525 days, which lacks only one day of being exactly 5,218 weeks. The middle day of the century will be January 1, 1951. The day of. the week that will not cccur as often as each of the others is Monday. Fifteen out or the one hundred years will begin on Wednesday, and the same number on Friday, Fourteen years will begin on each of the other days of the week. As to eclipses in the century, there will be about 380 of them, the numder of solar being to the number of lunar in about the ratio of ¢ to 3. That which is of a very rare occurrence will take place in 1925, it being the first time since 1823, namely, seven eclipses, the greatest number possible that can take place in one year. There will also occur twel-e transits of Mercury, the first be- ing on November 12, 1907. A transit of Venus, which is of much more consequence, will not occur withio the century. The earliest date predicted for a transit of Venus across the sun’s disk is June 7, 2004. Occult Publishing Co., Boston, Mass. (Address Box 2646.) Louis CLAUDE DE SAINT Martin The life of “ The Unknown Philosopher,” and the Substance of his Transcendental Doc- trine. By Arthur Edward Waite, the author and translator of Elephas Lévi, and several other works. Octavo, pp. 464, half cloth. Price, $2.50. A work for all.Martinists. (See review of this book in this volume page 43. ( 62 ) Astral Numbers. FROM THE “STAR OF THE MAGI,” diricaco, ILL, Every person has an Astral Number which represents the con- ditions and culminativns of life. Numbers of the day and month of birth, the year born, and the planetary force operating on the individual, as denoted hy persounl history and constitutional make-up, TABLES OF ASTRAL POWERS. THE BLANETS. Mercury, 904356 Venus, 964224 Mars, 542376 Jupiter, 482112 THE MONTHS. January, 165624 February, 266438 March, 334154 April, 499637 May, 597728 June, 692389 TA THE DAYS. I. 157732 12. 622648 2. 213136 13. 491128 3- 260476 i4. 361852 4 358936 15. 236464 5. 461968 16. 1868g2 6. 5438096 17. 169340 7, 616516 18. 154816 8. 656368 19. 231854 9. 722464 20. 33354% 10, 881872 21. 364372 Tr. 719548 22. 376432 Saturn, Uranus, Neptune, July, August, September, October, November, December, CENTURY ORDINAL.S. roth Century, 8331652 2oth Century, 8331642 lt is formed from the Astral Following are the 241956 120528 60264 491294 224839 352675 227963 217433 188192 356152 468772 683554 524176 362824 269512 246184 193559 163564 zıst Century, 8331632 22d Century, 8331622 ( 63 ) These tables are correct, being the only ones that will work out according to rules and books that relate to them, thes can cast your Astral Number by observing the following rules : Ser down in reyvular order, under each other, the powers of the planets, etc , as follows : 1. If a male, set down the power of Mercury ; if a female, set down the power of Venus. 2. If single now, set down the power of Mars ; if never married, or a virgin, set down the power of Uranus also. 3. Tf married now, set down the power of Jupiter ; if sin- gle through divorce, set down the power of Neptnne. 4. If light complexioned, set down the power of Venus, 5. If black hair and eyes, set down the powers of both Mer- cury and Venus; If medium complexioned, set down no power, 6. If own father is dead, set down the power of Jupiter; if own mother is dead, set down the power uf Suurn. 7. Set down the power of the month of birth, 8. Set down the power of the day of birth, 6. Add them together. The sum total is the Astral Num- ber required. To test the work, add the Four figures of the year of birth together, and their sum to one final digit. This will also be the “ final digit ” of the Astral Number. TREATISE ON THE GREAT ART. A System ot Physics -iccord- ing to Hermetic Philosophy and Theory and Practice of the Magisterium, by Dom Antoine Joseph Pernety. Ev:ited by Ed- ouard Blitz, M. D , Doctor in Kabbalah, and in Hermetic Sci- ence (Université Libre des Hautes Etudes de Paris) Branch School of North America. This book is the first volume of a seyies of classical works, published under the auspices of the before mentioned university (Branch of America) whose study constitutes the foundation of the teaching of the Frcultié ides Sci- ences Hermétigues, Octavo, cloth, pp. 236. Price, $3.50. The 28th Degree (Knight of the Sun A A. & A. Rite was introduced by Pernety. Much of the Hermetic philosophy has been preserved in the Ancient and Accepted Rite and the Mar- tinist Order, and this work contains much light for the person who has been received and enlightened as a Prince Adept. ( 64 ) A Knight’s Tour Magic Square. 48 | 51 2/29 | 44/53) 6 | 27 34 | 61 17 | 36 | 21 18 | 35 | 64 | 13 | 60 The above Knight's Tour magic square is said to have been made by William Beverly, a distinguished chess-player of Eng- land. Some of the wonderful properties of this square will, be given. It illustrates the knight’s tour over the chess-board, in which the knight steps to every square on the board, touching each square but once, Every perpendicular line of figures sums up 260. Every horizontal line of figures also sums 260. Divide the board into four quarters Then the rows of each quarter both perpendicularly and horizontally will sum 130, Divide the board into sixteen equal squares, The numbers composing each of the sixteen squares will sum 130. And of course any two of the sixteen squares will sum 260, The half row of any column or line added to any half row or column will sum 260. Now examine the rows of figures running up and down. The four central figures of the row will sum up 130; and so of course will the four remaining or outer numbers sum 130. There are other symmetrical combinations that will sum 130. This is really a unique magic square, and far more mystical than many so-called magic squares. NOTES AND QUERIES AND HISTORIC MAGAZINE. MANCHESTER, N. H. 8 C. GouLD, Editor. - - 3 - - Manchester, N- H. L. H. AyĮmk, Associate Editor, - - -~= Guadeloupe, W. I. 5. C. anp L. M. GOULD, Publishers, - - Manchester, N. H. VoL. XX. MARCH, 1902. No. 3. Ancient Mexican Theogony and Cosmogony. By Louis H, AYME, ASSOCIATE EDITOR, GUADELOUPE, W. I. I do not think that the following legends have ever appeared in English’ I found them years ago in rathër old Spanish books and transcribed and translated them. I came across this work the other day, and have re written it in the belief that it might be of interest to readers of NOTES AND QUERIES. Of old there lived in the thirteenth heaven the gods — TonacaTecuTii(Resp'endent Lord) and his wile TONACACIHUATL (Resplendent Lady). Thus begins the legend ; both heavens and gods appear without any word as to their origin. They are the “In the beginning.” This original divine pair had four sons. The first born was red, The second was black ; he was chief among his brothers, was in all places at one time, knew all thoughts and all hearts, and he was called Moyocoya, which means, ‘‘ He who is all- powerful, who does all things unaided.” By this name painters of hieroglyphics could paint no symbol of him except that for air. The third son was QuerzaLcoaTL (Feathered Serpent). The fourth was HurtziLoPocHTLI (The Left-handed), the God ( 66 ) of War, This last son was born without flesh, he being merely bones, a skeleton, For six hundred years the gods remained idle, At the end of that time the four sons came together and began to discuss what they ought to do. After the conference the work was entrusted 10 QUETZALCOATL and HUITZILOPOCHTLI, who by this time had grow flesh on his bones, The first thing they made was fire and the next a sort of dim sun which gave but a feeble light. Then they next created a man Oxomoco, and a woman CIPACTONAL, commanding him to cultivate the earth and bade her to spin and weave. At the same time they gave her some grains of corn to use in divinations. This firrt human pair invented the count of time and the calendar. Hell was the next creation with MicTLanTecuntit (Lord of Darkness or of Shadows), and his wife as the ruler thereof. Finally they crea- ted all the heavens except the thirteenth, which already existed. Again the four gods held a meeting and created water and and gave it in charge to TLALOCTECUHTLI | Lord of Water) and his wife. These water-gods lived in a vast building of four rooms. In the center there was a great court and in this court four huge tanks of water of different kinds, One kind is very good and this is the kind that falls when corn and seeds grow, and which comes in good and proper season; another kind is very bad ; it makes cobwebs grow among the corn and covers the sky with clouds ; another is that kind that freezes as it falls, and another is that which has no hail but dries up. The water gods created a great number of drawfs for servants and these live in the rooms of the house. In one hand they bear great earthen jars and in the other sticks. When the Water God bids them go and sprinkle any place they take their jars and sticks and use such water as they are orderd. When it thunders it is that they break the jars with the sticks and when it lightens that is from within the jars when they crack, Last of all the four gods created in the water a huge fish called CIPACTLI, This fish was trausformed into the earth. ( 67 ) Oxomoco and his wife had a son and this son was in need of a wife and none was forthcoming and they made one for him {rom one of the hairs of the goddess XOoCHIQUETZAL (Beautiful Bird). The four gods, seeing how little light the sun they had mads gave oul, desired to better their work, so TezcaTLiPoca changed himself into a sun. This sun rose in the east, mounted to the highest point of the heavens and then turned and went back so that it should be ready for the next day's journey. That sun which is seen from midday to sunset is not the sun itself but merely its reflection. During this epoch the giants was created. They were very stout men, very fat and so strong that they pulled up trees with their hands ; they were rustics for their only food was acorns. TEZCATLIPOCA was sun for thirteen cycles, that is to say, for 676 years. At the expiration of this period Quetzatcoatt hit him such a terrible blow with a club that he knocked him into the water. He then turned himself into a sun. But when TEZCATLIPOCA fell into the water he turned himself into a jaguar and emerging on the land proceeded to devour all the giants, So in commemoration of this event we-find in the heavens the constellation of Ursa Major or the “ Great Dipper,” which is TEZCATLIPOCA falling from the sky into the ocean, At this time the common people lived on pine nuts, QUETZALCOATL also remained fur 676 years as sun when the jaguar TezcaTLIPOCA struck him a great blow, tumbled him out of the sky and raised a terrible storm of wind that he and all the common folks were blown away. At the same time these Jatter were changed into monkeys. TLaLoc, the water god, then became the sun and remained as such for 364 years during which time such common people as then existed had nothing to eat but the seeds of a kind of wheat which grew in the water. Now atthe end of this time “ QUETZALCOATL rained fire out of the heavens, deposed TLALoc from being sun and put his wife in his place. She occupied the post 312 for years. During her reign as sun the common people fed on a sort of corn; so that from the birth of the gods to the ( 68 ) gods to the end of the period there were 1628 years. In the last one of these years it rained so hard that everything was covered with water, the common people turned themseives into fishes and the sky fell down on the earth. In view of this awful calamity the four gods opened four roads'under the earth that same out on its surface. They then created four men named OtomitL, IrzcoaTL, ĪZMALIYATL, and Tenocut. Now then TzcaTuipoca turned hemself into a tree and QUETZALCOATL turned himself into another tree and then making use of these the gods and men together succeeded in lifting up the sky and placing it where we see it today. For this act TONACATECUBTLI mace his four sons Lords of the sky and of the stars, The road that TezcaTLtpoca and QuetzatcoaTL made is the Milky Way and that is where they now reside. Two years after this event Tezcatiipoca, who changed his name to MrxcoaTL (Cloud Serpent), got fire out of two sticks and gave a feast to the gods, lighting huge fires, In the sixth year CENTEOTL (God of Corn) was born, grand of Oxcmoco, [He is the Mexican Hiawatha. — Amyé] In the eighth year the gods re-created the common people as they used to exist. i In the first year of the second thirteen the four gods held a eouncil for the purpose of making a sun that should not merely give light to the earth but should also eat hearts and drink blood. To get this sanguinary offering together they began a war that lasted three years and in order that there should always be people for the sun to eat, TEZCATLIPOCA created 400 men and five women who, while still alive, were transported to the twelfth heaven, In that war died XocuiquetTzaL and she was the most valiant of all who died. - The food of the sun being got together the gods feasted, drew blood from their ears and their bodies, and having built a huge fire, QUETZALCOATL threw his son into the midst of the flames and he became the sun. TLatoc also threw in his son when the heat was not so intense and he came out the moon, which was covered with ashes and dim on account of the ( 69 ) condition of the fire. And in the last year of the second thirteen the sun began to shine, for up to that time it had been night; and the moon began to follow after him but never reaches him, and voyages through the air without ever reaching the sky. In the first heaven were the male star CITLALATONAC (Shining Star) and the female star CirLatmime, They are the guardians of the sky, placed there by TEZCATLIPOCA and are never seen becauss they are in the bright road of the sky, In the second heaven are the women ; they are called Cicrme, They are skeletons, and when the world comes to an end they will descend to earth and devour all men, In the third heaven are the goo men that TEZCATLIPOCA created ; they are the guards of the skies. All the birds lived in the fourth heaven and from thence descended to earth, In the fifth heaven lived the great snakes, created by the god of that element, and from it issue the comets and the shooting stars. The sixth heaven contained the air. The seventh contained dust. In the eighth heaven the gods met in council. Beyund the eighth no one could go, and all that was known was that there were other heavens up to the thirteenth, where TonacaTEcunTLi and his wife TONACACIHUATL resided, According to another version, however, above the eleventh there was a glorious city, full of riches and delights, wherein dwelt the Twice Lord, The Star of Splendor, and his wife the Twice Lady, CirLaticue, Garment of Stars. They had many children, the father taking care of the sons; the mother, of the daughters. One day CiTLALicue gave birth toa flintstone. Frightened at this her sons decided to throw it down on the earth, and they did so, It fell on Carcomoztoc (Seven Caves), and from the blow sprang, as sparks, 1600 gods and goddesses, After these had lived for a lung time in exile they sent a Message to CITLALICUE to ask of her, since they had fallen, permission to create men to wait upon them, and also that she should teach them how they should go about making them, She replied favorably, and told them to goto MICTLANTECUHTLI, the Lord of Hell, and ask him for a bone and some ashes of the ( 70 ) dead of olden time, She also said if they would sacrifice thereon, a man and a woman would be formed therefrom who would multiply and increase at once. This reply was. brorght back by a hawk. A council was at once called and it was determined that Xotortt (Slave) should descend to Hell and ask for the bone and ashes. Fle was warned that MICTLANTECUHTLI was fearful to behold, but that when he‘had received the gift he should show no signs of fear, XoLOTL set out on his terrible journey and obtained bone and ashes; scarcely had he received them in his hands when he started to run away at full speed. The awful Lord of Hell fast following, when he stumbled and fell, breaking the bone into pieces. Picking up these pieces as well as he could he brought them to the council. The gods put the uneven fragments into an earthen pan, drew blood from their bodies and sprinkled it over the pieces. Four days thereafter there sprang forth a boy, Repeating the operation, four days later a girl sprang forth. These were given to XoLoTL to bring up, which he did with the juice of cactus. The bone having been broken into uneven fragments is why men are now of various statures, The MixTEo Indians of CuiLapan have still another legend, In the year and day of obscurity and clouds, when as yet there were neither years nor days, and the world was a chaos that was submerged in darkness, the earth was covered with water upon which swam mud and fire. One day there appeared the god “ Stag,” who was called the Lion Snake, and the beautiful goddess who was called Tiger Snake, [Vote. The “Lion” here meant is the Puma and the “Tiger” the Juguar— Ayme.] Both of these were in the appearance of human beanings. Out of their great wisdom they lifted out of the immense ocean a hvge mountain and upon the top of it they constructed sumpt- ous palaces for their domain. Upon the highest point they fixed a copper axe with the edge uppermost, upon which edge the sky rested, For many centuries these gods lived in peace and repose, enjoying all delights, until it happened that they had two beautiful sons who were discreet and wise m all arts. They knew how to transfer themselves into eagles or serpents ; how to make themselves invisible, and even how to go through solid (71 ) matter. Enjoying thus the greatest of tranquility, these gods determinrd to make a sacrifice and offering to their Fathers. To this end they took certain earthenware, incense burners, placed fire therein and burned a quantity of crushed incense. This was their first sacrifice. Next they made a garden with plants and flowers, trees and fruits, and all sweet-smelling plants ; together they worked to make a garden with all necessary for the sacrifice, The pious brothers lived content in this garden, culliaviing it, burning incense, and wilh prayers, vows and promises they begged of their parents that the light should appear ; that the water should separate itself into one place and leave somewhere the Jand open ; for all that they had was this little piece of land on which to support themselves. To emphasize their prayers they pierced their ears and tongues with kmives of obsidian, and sprinkled their blood upon the trees and plants with a branch of flowers. The two Snake Gods had more sons and daughters, but suddenly a deluge occurred in which many of them perished. After this catastrophe the god, who was called * The Creator of Ail Things,” made earth and the heavens and restored the human race. [I call special attection to the great poetic beauty of this legend. Its opening paragraph: ‘Inthe year and day of obscurity and clouds,” etc., is magnificent. [Í must confes that I like these two brothers much better than [ do Cain and Abel. — AyME] The Mexican generally believe in four Suns or Epochs. They kansidered that the luminary of day had existed five times, the present race of men living under the fifth. The first sun was AToNaTIUH, or the Water Sun. Its epoch ended with an absolutely universal deluge of water. The second Sun was EWE&CATONATIUH, or the Wind Sun, The world came to an end in a great wind storm. The third Sun was TLETonatiun, or the Fire Sun. At the close of its epoch the world was destroyed by fire. (See Don- nelly’s “ Ragnarok,”’) ( 72 ) The fourth Sun was TLALTONATIUH, or the Earth Sun, According to some of the legends this is the Sun under which the human race is at present existing; but the M!xTecan legend I have just told is very, very ancient, andit states that this fourth Sun was also destroyed and the reign of the gods ceased, the Sun being replaced by an actual luminary, The Mixtean legend broadly treats of two epochs separated adeluge. The first epoch is simply chaos, without periods and without light, when the gods lived. The second epoch is of the time and race. They say of these epochs that the last luminous and comprehensible ; the former is dark and confused, These legends that hold that there were fiye suns tell us how the fifth was created, The best of the legends is this one : It is said before there was day in the world the gods held a re- union and said to each other: ‘ Oh Gods who will take upon himself the responsibility of lighting the world?” To this question a god who was named TecuiztTecaTy replied; “I will take it upon my shoulders.” Then the gods again asked: “ Well, who else will help” And at once they began to look at each other and all were afraid, and none dared to offer himself, and each of them sought to excuse himself, One of the gods who was considered of no account, and who was covered with warts, said nothing but listened to what the other gods said. And the others spoke to him and said: ‘‘ Say, Warty, be thou the one to light up the world!” And he willingly obeyed their order, and replied: “ Very gladly will. I do that which you have ordered me. So be it,” And so these two began to do penance forfour days. After this they lighted a fire upon the top of a mountain. Everything that the fairest god offered was precious. In place of firewood ey offered rich feathers of rarest birds; in piace of pebbles he offered nuggets of gold; in place of spines covered with blood he offered spines of red core, and the incense which he offered, was the finest. The Warty god whose name was NANAOTZIN, in place of branches offered green rushes tied three and three, each bundle being of nine; he offered pebbles and thorns of ( 78 ) Good Advice. BY J. FRANCIS RUGGLES, BRONSON, MICH, Isagogically we would premise that the employment of uncom- mon phraseology has at various times caused many hearts to ache, and from our own resipiscence we would not advise the too common use of adscititious, avidious, bumptious, cryptic, colligated, compaginated, catechristical, epicedian, horisonious, elongated, ineffable, interceptional, kickshaw, quintessential, subtiliated, supervacaneous language when addressing a prole- ary ; but let your conversational communications possess a clarified conciseness, compact comprehensibleness, coalescent consistency, concatenated, cautelous, cuspidated, facile, glabrous, irenical, proficuous, salutiferous cogency, Extemporaneous des- cantings and unpremeditated expatiations should have intelligibil- ity and veracious vivacity without rhodomontade or thrasonical altisunant bombast. Fschew all aggregations of asinine affec- tation, absonous affectuosity, allocated allectation, altiloquent allocution, appropinquated archaisms, blandiloquent assevera- tions, blatteratious battology, balbucinated balderdash, con- glomerated cassation, cataclystic circuity, claudicant coacerva- tion, commentitious cogitation, conglutinous confabulation, eclaircistic ennarration, énubilated effusion, evanid evagation, excruciating extravasation, frustaneous fulmination, flatulent garrulity, gairish galimatias, glacial gelidity, insapory, inanity, jejune babblement, lutulent lutariousness, lusorious lacretion, ludibrious loquacity, mnatious macrology, multiloquous mussita- tion, neological nodosity, nugacious nihility, obnubilated obfus- tication, ostentous operosity, percolated parvitude, periculous peregrination, precogitated prestigiation, pompatic polylogy, pro- cacious prolation, pyrotic peroration, rantipole ratiocination, ram- ificated rogation, saturnine segnitude, stochastic spissitude, sus- urated stultiloquence, temerarious terebration, tergiversated tertricity and verbaceous, vociferous ventocity. Sedulously evi- tate all polysyllibic profundity, pompous prolixity, psittaceous vacuity, ventriloquial verbosity, vaniloquent rapidity, and plati- tudinous ponderosity. Shun double entendres, prurient jocosity, pestiferous profanity, sonorific sarcasm obscurent or apparent, Resist all propendency to matuation, vaticination and obseque- ous sequaciousness. Be chary of asinegoes, clodpates, jobber- knowls, grinagogs, simulachres and canaileism generally. Give ( 74 ) audition to apodixis, divulgate diorisms in longanimity, mauger titillation, obmutescently practicing evigilation, nolition, surcu- lation, delecion, and not incessantly ingurgitate with gulosity and eutaxy all the mediety badinage and gossipy hearsay you may hear narrated by empty heads afflicted with megl-mania or cac- oéthes loquendi, else your aufractuous acuity, atramental co- acervation, collocation extravagation will be liable to produce raucity, sudation, adiaphory, cachination, titillation, balbucina- tion, corrugation, falegation, ositancy, sideration, aspernation, excruciation, aspiration, pyrrhonism, if not.in fact intergesence, cephalogy, megrims and odontology on your astonished, shocked and bewildered collocutionary companion, If, however, you are enjoying a tete-a tete with a ferocious “ literary lion,” cephalistic quodlibetarian or nasute, neologistic, scribatious sermocinator full of cognoscence, cephalogy, exoticisms, anthroposcopy and metaposcopy, provided with a good systaxis, then in promulga- ting your esoteric cogitations, superficial sentimentalities, quin- tessential quizzisms and amicable, philosophical observations, alacriously ajurate into service in propignation an aggregation of aligerous, avitous, bandyish, camerated, captitious, cicurated, corruscated, diaphanous, eclampsy, eccharotic, exuberant, extend- ed efflorescent, feateous,feracious, felicitous, fulgid, grandiloquent, horisonious, inopinated, lucent, luculent, magniloquent, melliflu- ent, moliminous, multipotent, margaric. neologistic, oblectatious, urgillous, obsoletish, punctillious, supervacaneous, tralatitious, unisonious, vivacious, wiseacre, xasperating, yaksha, zealous, and so forth words, and shower them remorselessly upon the massive cephalon of the Jeonine literarian, Let your assiduate amandation be to en:ulate orthology, a cognition of sagery with serenetude, be a sectator of truth, give it a welcome zenodachy, and eyer keep in its propinquity. To cacumirate in illation the moral and inhiation are that you talk plainly, naturally, sensibly, briefly, truthfully, purely; avoid banalish slangosity, don’t put on airs, say what you mean, mean what you say, tell what you know ; but be sure to know all you tell; think for yourself, read good ‘hooks, including a lexicon; and never give utterance to voluminous vocables, nor use breath exhausting big words. “ Love is the Secret of Life.” “ Love with Wisdom, is the Secret of Life.” “ The Torch of Life is fed with the Oil of Love.” Love is the Oil of Life.” “ The Torch of Love is the Secret of Soul.” — The Hidden Way. (5) “THe Mcontan Star.” (Vol. XVI, p. 160.) “ Hermes” asks where the line is to be found, and whois meant by the “ Mceovian Star. We will here quote from Pope’s “ Essay on Criticism *' (Part 11), lines 643-652 : “Such once were critics: such the happy few Athens and Rome the better ages kuew ; ‘The mighty St a first left the shore, Spread all his sails, and durst the deep explore; He ste.r ds curely, ond discov r.d far, L d by th- light of th» Mceonian star. Toets, a rac: long unconfin d and free, Still fond and proud of savag: lib rty, R: c iv d his laws, and stood convince d ‘twas fit, Who conquer.d nature, should preside oer wit.” “The Mceonian star ” supposed to be Homer ; the same as “ The Mantuan poet ” is Virgil, from the tawn where he lived or wrote. Yea. the very next lines following the above extract are: “ Horace still charms with grac ful negligence , And method talks us into sense,” These lines indicate that Pope was ringing the changes on the poets of Greece, and other places. Mountains OF Hepsipam: (Vol. XIX, p. 280.) Referring to the third question on page 280 of last year’s volume, I may say that nearly sixty years ago I heard the remark from the lips of a play-fele in Ontario. The words as I recollect them began: ‘ Flee into the mountain of Epsidan where the lion roareth,” etc, It was given as a sort of refrain at the end of a mock-sermon by a colored preacher, it being brought in every now and then, Its authorship is unknown, the story beginning, like many others, “ Once on a time,” Dr. A. HAMILTON. Psaitm ci. (Vol, XIX, p. 280,) The goth Psalm has six verses in the King James version. S. D. Parrish is in error, Dr. A, WILDER. Since receiving this reply, we have examined Mr. Parrish’s copy and find that he wrote the question as printed on p. 280, and evidently got the two versions transposed, and we ought to have noticed it. He intended to ask : * Why is it that Psalm 1so in the Douay version has only five verses, while King James version has six ? ” — EDITOR, (76) The Procession of the Planets. “ The Procession of the Planets " is the name of the new theory of the planets as propounded and propagated by Mr, Franklin H. Heald, Los Angeles, Cal. Mr. Heald has pub- lished his theory in a preliminary pamphlet. His proposition is that the oldest planet of our solar system is Mercury, and that Neptune is the youngest born or the youngest that has swung into our ken; that some 400,000,000 years (reckoning our little orbital journey as a year) passes as the time that one planet contracts from a larger to the next smaller orbit, and so hardens as each in turn is drawn in to the sun ; that the three kingdoms will each have their processes, development, periods, and physical conscious life will result about when Mars is reached, and more perfected on arrival to our Earth ; that pos- sibly conscious life will exist when this Earth arrives at the orbit of Venus, and when Venus has marched on to the orbit of Mercury, then Mercury will already have been consumed in the great central Sun. Our Earth is in the Procession of the Planets and is doomed to the inevitable law — the conser- vation of energy — that is, in a little over 1,000,000,000 years, will also be drawn into the Sun. At about that time Jupiter will proceed toward the Sun, occupying about our orbit and will be much reduced in bulk, and yea, inhabited, civilized, enjoy- iny the arts and sciences; the Jupiterians will then have dis- covered the exterior planet to Neptune; the Ninus and Belus of John Wilson will be seen; the Melodia of Thomas Lake Harris, the Ophion of J. P. Jacobi, and the Minerva of Mr. Nimshi, all or a part of these empirical, hypothetical, or pro- phetical planets will swing into view. In Mr. Heald’s theory the satellites are simply captured comets, all obeying natural laws. Mr. Heald says he has worked out and developed his theory himself without the aid of extensive, published astronomical works, He is familar with the solar system, its vocabulary, and its computed mathematical results, He gives public lec- tures at Los Angeles, elucidating and explaining his theory. Send him 25 cents for his new edition of the Procession; or - $1.00 for a year’s subscription to his monthly — Zhe Procession. His theory in several ways is the reverse of the nebular hypothesis, and accounts for some things the latter does not explain, of which we shall have more to say in this monthly ere long. The theory is new and worthy of an examination. (77) Tue Lost Leaver. (Vol. XIX, p.-287.) This poem by Rob- ert Browning,1 have always understood, was written as a trouncing to Wordsworth, for the desertion of his radical and democratic principles which he espoused in earlier life to desert later, Late in life Browning dedicated a volume of poems to Tennyson : “In Poetry — illustrious and consumate, In Friendship — noble and sincere.” Hence that “ The Lost Leader” refers to Tennyson must be a mistake, Being asked if he referred to Tennyson, Browning wrote in 1875 : “ I can only answer, with something of shame ann contrition that I undouhtedly had Wordsworth in my mind — but simply as a model ; you know an artist takes one or two striking traits in the features of his ‘ model,’ and uses them to start his fancy on a flight which may end far enough from the good man or woman who happens to be sitting for nose and eye, I thought of the great Poet's abandonment of liberalism at an unlucky juncture, and no repaying consequences that I could ever see, But, once call my fancy — portrait Wordsworth — and how much more ought one to say?” Wordsworth grew conservative with advancing yaars, oppos- ing Catholic Emancipation, the Reform Bill, and edueational progress, Dr. A. Hamitton, Toronto, Can, Two UNDISCOVERED PLanets. A Cause of Sun-Spot Perio- dicity ; A Law of Repulsion ; Eastern Light on Western Prob- lems. By G. E. Sutcliffe, Bombay, India. Four lectures deliv- ered in Oct Nov., 1900, before the Theosophical Society, in Bombay. Accompanied with a diagram of thesolar system so as to illustrate the orbits of the two planets — Adonis and Vul- can. Price, one shilling and six pence (38 cents). For sale at Pyramid Publishing Co., 336 Boylston Street, Boston, Mass, Mr. Sutcliffe demonstrates that there are two inter-mercurial planets, Adonis and Vulcan, the former having a very elliptical orbit and of great eccentricity ; that the transits of these bodies over the sun’s disk -are the. bodies giving much discussion as to the periodicity of sun-spots. The 68 page pamphlet is very interesting to the student of esoteric astronomy. ( 78 ) Properties of the Number 9. 11? == 120, 111? = 12321. ITI? == 1234321, 1ri11? = 123454321. 111111? = 12345654321. IIIIiLI? = 1234567654321. IIITIIIL? = 123456787654321. 1IJITLTII? = 12345678987654321. IrItIrIEI? = 11345679 X 999999999. t000000000 — 12345679 = 987654321. 12345679" X 999999999 = 12345678687654321. 12345679 X g = Iririeii 12345679 X 18 = 222222222 12345979 X 27 = 333333333 12345679 X 36 = 444444444 12345679 X 45 = 555555555 12345679 X 54 = 666666666 12345679 X 63 = 777777717 12345679 X 72 = 888888588 12345679 X 81 = 999999999 1 time g and and 2 = In 12 times 9 and add 3 = rır, 123 times ġ and add 4 = 1111, 1234 times 9 and add 5 = 11111. 12345 times 9 and add 6 = 111111, 123456 times g and add 7 = artittt, 1234567 times 9 and add 8 = rirititt, 12345678 times 9 and add 9 = 11111111, 1 time 8 and add t = 9, 12 times 8 and add 2 = 98, 123 times 8 and add 3 = 987. 1234 times 8 and add 4 = 9876. 12345 times 8 and add 5 = 98765. 123456 times 8 ahd add 6 = 987654. 1234567 times 8 and add 7 = 9876543. 12345678 times 8 and add 8 = 98765432. 123456789 times 8 and add g = 987654321, ~ PS] “© — g times 1 are 9 g times 2 are 18 & 1 & 8 are g g times 3 are 27 & 2 & 7 are g 9 times 4 are 36 & 3&6 are g g times 5 are 45 & 4&5 are g g times 6 are 54& 5 & 4 are 9 g limes 7 are 63 &+ 6 & 3 are 9 9 times 8 are 72 & 7 & 2 are g g times 9 are 81 & 8&1 are g 9g times ro are 90 & go & o are yg g times 11 are 99 & 9 & g are 18 & 1 & 8 are g g times 12 are 108 & 10 & 8 are 18 & r & 8 are g g times 13 are r17 & ur & 7 are 18 & 1 & B are g Q times 14 are 126 & 12 & 6 we 18 & r & B are g g times 15 are 135 & 13 & 5 are 18 & r & 8 are g g times 16 are 144 & 14 & 4 are 18 & 1 & 8 are g g times 17 are 153 & 15 & 3 are 18 & I & Bare g 9 times 18 are 162 & 16 & 2 are 18 & 1 & B are g g limes 19 are 171 & 17 & 1 are 18 & 1 & B are g o times z0 are 180 & 18 & o are 18 & Iı & B are g g times 21 are 180 & 18 & g are 27 & 2 & 7 are g 9 times 22 are 198 & 19 & 8 are 27 & 2 & 7 are g g times 23 are 207 & 20 & 7 are 27 & 2 & 7 are g g times 24 are 216 & 21 & 6 are 27 & 2 & 7 are 9 g times 25 are 225 & 22 & § are 27 & 2 & 7 are g g times 26 are 234 & 23 & 4 are 27 & 2 & 7 are g 9 times 27 are 243 & 24 & 3 are 27 & 2 & 7 are g g times 28 are 252 & 25 & 2 are 27 & 2 & 7 are g g times 29 are 261 & 26 & 1 are 27 & 2 & 7 are 9 g times 30 are 270 & 27 & o are 27 & 2 & 7 are g 9 times 31 are 279 & 27 & g are 36 & 3 & 6 are g &c. ILLustrious Knicats oF Maura, Official organ of the Grand Commandery of Pennsylvania. A monthly publication of Masonic, Mystic and Knightly information relative to this Order of Knighthood. Octavo size, monthly, 50 cents a year, Itis edited and published: by C. Arthur Lutz, P. Com, York, Penn, Ancient Order of the Illustrious Knights of Malta was founded at Jernsalem, 1048 [tis a body of the illustrious, religious, and military Order of Middle Ages, cradled in the Holy Land. Waves. A journal of Astrology and kindred arts of Proph- sying. Planetary Hours given: helphful to those that meditate, Ten cents per copy, or $1.00 a year, None free. Address Bell Gager, Stntion O, Box 52, New York, ( 80 ) THE Sun Worsutrer. Devoted to Oriental and Occidental Philosophy, Sociology, Religion, Science, Cultivation of the Higher Senses, and the Develoment of the Body, $1.00 a year. Edited by Rev. Dr. Otoman Zar Adusht-Hanish, ‘ Sun Wor- shiper” Publishing Co., 1613 Prairie Avenue, Chicago, Ill. * Sun is merely the Focusing Point of Light Vibrations from Center to Circumference, and the Reflection therefrom in Crys- talization of Light to the Emanation of Variation. And thus, WORSHIP wor(th)ship, worthiness; to be worthy of Admira- tion and Nor bowing down, praying to, or subjecting one's self to the Objective, for the Objective is merely the end of things in the World of Manifestation.” A new monthly publication comes to us with the above pre- face, an exponent of the Mazdaznan religion and philosophy, with a frontispiece, full length in his robes, of the editor Rev. Dr, OTOMAN ZAR ADUSHT-HaNnisH MANTHA-MaGI oF MatH-EL- KHARMAN, a Persian, With the New Century the Zarathrus- traian religion in the United States received a new impetus by the expounder and teacher, Dr. Hanish. He is said to be about 55, though he looks no more than 30, He is the Apta Perest of the Mazdaznan Philosophy, Maniha for the Communion of Universal Friends, Dastur of the Art of Breathing :Ga-Llama). He has a following of over 2000 in Chicago and its suburbs, “ Our thought is the center of every being, and God must be found within us. Everything in the world of vision is the out- come of thought, and thought of God, and as God isin the beginning of all things God cannot be without thought.” “ Sun Worship and Mazdaznan Philosophy are identical. It is known as Sun Worship to the outside world, due to the atten- tion paid by them to the phenomena of nature. With them the Sun signifies the caystalization of magnetic vibration and reflected to the point of re fuculization becoming conducive to the crystalization of life.” During the next 25 years the American people will become much better eulighteved as to the religions of the East — that of Zoroaster, Nazoria, Ahmed, Buddha, Brahma, etc, Wife, make me some dumplings of dough ; They are better than meat for my cough ; Pray, let them be boiled till hot through, But not till they are heavy or tough, Now J nust be off to the plough ; And the boys, when they’ve had enough, Must keep the flies off with a bough, While the old mare drinks at the trough. Dlgilized by G le co Ge 00gle -~ are © ( 81 ) CHANDLER EASTMAN POTTER. A BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH PREPARED BY HIS SON, JOE H. POTTER, AND READ BEFORE THE MANCHESTER GISTORIC ASSOCIATION AT THE QUARTERLY MEETING, JUNE 19, 1901. Chandler Eastman Potter was born in Concord, N. H., io that portion of the town known as East Concord, March 7, 1807. His ancestors were among the early settlers of New England, On his father’s side he was descended from Robert Potter, of Lynn, Mass., who came to America from the city of Coventry, England, in 1630. His grandfather, Richard Potter, went from Ipswich, Mass., to Concord, in 1771, and in com- pany with his prother, purchased a tract of land on the borders of Turtle Pond in the parish of East Concord. His father, Joseph Potter, was born in 1772, and died in 1853. His mother, Ann Drake, was the daughter of Thomas Drake, for- merly of Hampton, N. H. Sbe was born in 1774, was mar- ried to Joseph Potter in 1793, and died in 1844. Colonel! Potter, the subject of this memoir, was the youngest of four sons. He was reared in a manner common to those who were born in a New England community half a century ago. At that period of our country’s history the resources of wealth were not sufficiently developed to afford the new settlers those com- forts and conveniences of life which are at this era of national prosperity so widely diffused. His father, a farmer in comfortable but not affluent circumstances, found it impossible to afford him other than limited privileges of obtaining -an education; he was consequently employed in labor on the farm or attend- ing the district school. At the age of eighteen he attended the Academy at Pembroke, at that time and subsequently one of the best literary institutions in the state. Here he remained until ( 82 ) he was prepared for college. He entered the Freshman clase at Dartmouth College, in Hanover, in 1827, He was a dili- gent student, and took a high rank among his classmates. After his graduation, in 1831, he opened a select high school in Concord, and taught until his removal to Portsmouth, where he took charge of the high school. He was eminently success- ful, easily securing the affection and esteem of his pupils, and gratefully remembered by many as a kind, faithful, efficient teacher, A strong love of antiquities and nature distinguished him from his fellow men. He had a just poetic preception: The dark rocks, the beautiful lakes, the legends of the Rei Men, were the peaceful subjects he chose for his muse, He early manifested a love of nature and a thirst for knowledge. He was especially interested in the stories of heroic deeds and virtues of the great and good who had figured in the history of the world in the past, and early collected facts worthy to be re- membered. He entertained profound respect and reverence for the patriots wbo fought and suffered in securing the liberties of our country. This sentiment of veneration for the founders of our institutions thus early awakened was a conspicnous element in his character, and had much to doin giving shape to his career in after life. He was also delighted in listening to ac- counts of the Indians who dwelt along the banks of the Merri- mack. He often scoured the plains in the vicinity to gather the bones, arrows, implements and other relics of the noble sons of the forest. ` In 1835 he was chosen representative to the Legislature from Portsmouth. On the Fourth of July of the same year, he de- livered an oration befor the citizen of Portsmouth. ‘This ora- tion, which was subsequently published, was a powerful and spirited defence of the doctrine that the government should be administered for the benefit of the whole people and not in the interest of a class or a favored few. He showed with great force and clearness that the rights and liberties of the people ( 83 ) may be wrested from them by the cunning and ambitious, if they fail in intelligence or cease to maintain the strictest vigilance. In 1837 he edited ‘* The News and Literary Gazette,” pub- lished by T. J, Whittern, and in 1838 be was editor and pro- prietor of the tt News and Courier,” During his residence in Portsmouth he commenced the study of the law in the office of Ichabod Bartlett, and subsequently finished his course with Pierce & Fowler, at Concord. In 1843 he practiced law at East Concord. Although educa- ted for the law, yet his taste and early habits induced him to relinquish his profession and engage in literary and historical pursuits; removing to Manchester, he became editor and pro- prietor of the ‘* Manchester Democrat,” and retained this posi- tion until 1847. While in charge of this paper Col. Potter sup- ported the principles of the Democratic party. As a political writer he exhibited a profound knowledge of the principles of Government, and defended his views with so much ability and spirit that bis journal was regarded as one of the most influen- tial in the State. Its columns were frequently enriched with able articles from his pen upon matters pertaining to sci- ence, and to natural history. He published many very valu- able original articles on the nature and habits of the wild beasts, birds, reptiles; and fishes, of his native state, Articles on education and agriculture occupied a corner of his sheet. His original sketches illustrating the history of New Hampshire and her eminent sons, gave increased interest to his paper. In June, 1848, he was appointed Judge of the Police Court in Manchester, filling the vacancy occasioned by the resigna- tion of Hon. Samuel D. Bell. He served in this office during a period of seven years. As the head of this Court he dis- charged his duties with marked ability and entire impartiality. Though a man of decided political opinions, it was the universal] testimony of his political opponents who had relations with him as a Judge, that he held the scale of justice with an even ( 84 ) hand, and never suffered his prejudices to influence his judg- ment in the slightest degree. Wherever truth would lead he dared to follow, and cared not if he shook the world with his opinions, if he scattered the clouds and let in the light. In 1850, one of the most remarkable cases in the annals of crime in the State of New Hampshire, came before him for ex- amination. The hearing lasted upwards of a month, and crea- ted intense excitement. Throughout this long and tedious ex- amination, Judge Potter presided with acknowledged ability and fairness. We bear earnest and willing testimony to the high public and private virtues, to bis distinguished ability and mature judgment, his manifest desire for the attainment of ex- act justice and his untiring assiduity and fidelity in his labors. He did +‘ with his might whatever his hands found to do.” His dignified courtesy of manner, without distinction of per- son, and his readiness to subject himself rather than others, to inconvenience in the transaction of business, were uniform and unfailing. i His wit was unbounded, and flowed from him as natural as his breath, Consequently he waa the delight of the social cir- cle, especially as his bumor was governed by his amiability, so that the feelings of his companions were neyer wounded by sarcasm or ridicule. His generosity like is wit knew no bounds. He often remarked, ‘if I give to all.I shall be sure to hit the right one.” While holding the office of Judge, Col. Potter was editor of the “ Farmer’s Monthly Visitor,” and a weekly journal called the ‘* Granite Farmer.” The files of these journals bear eyi- dence of his original powers of observation and study. As an agricultural writer, Col. Potter was not content to adopt the opinion of others. He boldly attacked many errors which pre- vailed in regard to this branch of industry, and made many suggestions of practical value. In these journals he also illus- trated his taste for history and biography. ( 85 ) In 1854, a military association was formed in Manchester, called the Amoskeag Veterans, Col. Potter, with others, em- braced the opportunity to do honor to the memory of the mili- tary heroes of'bis native state who defended the early colonies and aided in establishing our national independence. This corps was composed of the most prominent and influential citi- zens of the city and state. The uniform adopted was patterned from that of the + Father of our Country,” Washington, The first public parade of this corps took place February 22, 1855, the anniversary of the birthof Washington. The event called together a large concourse of penple from all parts of the State. The Governor, accompanied by his staff, and many distinguished citizens were present. In the winter after the corps was organized, Col. Potter was elected its commander, In December the Veterans, with full ranks, visited the National Capitol — Washington. Tbe vari- ous cities through which they passed on their route vied with each other in doing honor to the descendants of the patriots who fought on revolutionary fields with Washington, and Greene, and Knox, and Sumter, and Schuyler, and other great chieftains. At Worcester, Springfield, New York, Philadel- phia, and Baltimore, they received the most flattering atten- tions, At all these places banquets were given in their honor, by the municipal authorities, and they were met and welcomed by the most distinguished citizens. ‘Their visit to Philadelphia was especially interesting. They were welcomed by the Mayor and City Council, in Independence Hall, where American free- dom was first proclaimed. Col. Potter, in reply to the wel- coming speech of the Mayor, made a very eloquent, patriotic and thrilling address, which awakened great enthusiasm among those who listened to him, At Washington, the Veterans were the guests of General Franklin Pierce, the President of the United States. He gave a splendid banquet in their honor, at which many of the most ( 86 ) eminent statesmen of the country were present. The presence of so many of the representative men of his native state, at the seat of government, so far away from his and their homes, of course could not be otherwise than gratifying to the Presi- dent, and his address, on welcoming them to the Executive Mansion, was long spoken of by the Veterans, and others who were present, as one of the finest specimens of simple, unstud- ed eloquence, ever listened to on a similar occasion, ‘The re- sponse of Col, Potter, who, on behalf of the Veterans, ex- pressed the unalloyed satisfaction which was fell on meeting this distinguished fellow-cltizen, was no less eloquent and appropriate. During this visit of the Veterans, the warmest praises were bestowed upon Col. Potter, for the very able, discreet manner in which he acquitted himself as commander of the battalion, the members were proud to be led by such a commander, whose talents, dignity, courtesy, knowledge and ability, as a public speaker, entitled him to rank with the foremost men of the land. a Col. Potter was a writer of superior ability and force, both in poetry and prose, and an enthusiastic, student of history. Locating at Hillsborough in 1856, he devoted a portion of his tine to agricultural pursuits, editing at the time the agricultural department of the t‘ Dollar Weekly Mirror,” published at Man- chester, and in writing books, His taste led him chiefly into historical research. As an historian, possessed of extensive and valuable information relating to New Hampshire, which he diffused with a ready and liberal pen, Mr. Potter could hardly be ranked second to any in the state. His ‘t History of Manchester,” published by himself in 1856, containing 763 pages, octavo, is a rich storehouse of facts, respecting the rise and growth of that thrifty city, Incorporated into it, also, is valuable information relative to the provincial history of the state, notices of public men, and events of general interest. It is a work exhibiting careful research and great industry, ʻ ( 87 ) His last and crowning work, the + Military History of New Hampshire,” was an arduous labor; but he diligently pursued, and succeeded in arresting from decay, and in disinterring from pay-rolls, old papers, and rubbish of antiquity, such a record as devoted labor might yield. This ‘‘ Military History,” extends from the first settlement in the province, 1623, to the close of the war with Great Britian, in 1812. This work con- sists of two volumes, and embraces a detailed account of all the wars with the Indians in which the colonists were engaged. It also contains a full account of campaigns of the old French war; also those of the revolutionary, the war of 1812, and all other conflicts in which New Hampshire troops were engaged up to that period. The work, beside, contains a very large number of biographical sketches of the eminent men who have been connected with the military organizations of the state. By the patient and critical research of Col. Potter, many inter- esting facts pertaining to the early history of the state are res- cued from oblivion and have been preserved for the benefit of coming generations. After his removal to Hillsborough, Col. Potter continued his connection with the Amoskeag Veterans, and a large por- tion of bis time was their commander. “In 1865, the members of the battalion showed their high respect for him by visiting him at hig home. ‘The corps march from the railroad station to the old family mansion of the late Governor Pierce and Gen. John McNeil, where they were met by Col, Potter. In very feeling address, he expressed his pleasure at meeting them at his home, and his appreciation of the high compliment which they had bestowed upon him. Subsequently the members of the corps were entertained by their commander at a dinner in a large tent upon the grounds. During his later years, the Veterans, onder his command, visit- ed Newburyport, Portsmouth, and other cities, The last visit of this kind was to the city of Hartford, in the autumn of 1867. The Veterans, on their way, were received with high honor at ( 88 ) Worcester and Springfield. At Hartford, they were enter- tained at a banquet by the city authorites. On this visit, Col. Potter again acquitted himself in so able, judicious and satis- factory a manner that a unanimous vote of thanks was extend- ed to him by the members of the corps, on their return home. In the spring and summer of 1868, his health had become considerably impaired on account of his excessive literary la- bors. Having completed his military history of the state, he started, in company with his wife, in July, on a journey to the West. On his way out, his spirits were buoyant, and he felt that hia general health was improving, and no one’could have believed from bis general appearance that he was so soon to be removed from earth. He arrived at the city of Flint, Michigan, on Thorsday, July 30, 1868. He remained in that city, trans- acting considerable business, until Sunday, August 2, following. On that day, he received several visitors at the hotel where he lodged, snd exhibited in his conversation the same elasticity and intellectual vigor for which he was always remarkable. In the afternoon, after writing several letters, he laid down for the purpose of obtaining a little rest. After sleeping a short time he awoke, and endeavoring to move his limbs, remarked to hia wife that for the first time in his life he found that his mus- cles refuse to obey his will. It was evident that he had been stricken with paralysis. For a short time he retained bis con- sciousness and was able to articulate. Physicians were sum- moned and everything which human ingenuity could suggest was done for his relief. Ina few hours he became uncon- scious. He continued in this situation until Monday after- noon, August 3, when he expired. The coffin containing his remains arrived at Manchester, Au- gust 7, and it was received at the station by a deputation of Amoskeag Veterans. On Saturday, August 8, his funeral took place. The Vete- rans, in command of Captain William R. Patten, marched to the railroad station, and after receiving the remains, a line + ( 89 ) was formed aod marched through some of the principal streets to the residence of Captain Charles Shedd. At this place Mrs. Potter and other relatives joined the procession, which then proceeded to the Unitarian Church on Merrimack Street. Rev. Joseph F. Lovering, of Concord, the Chaplain of the Veterans, conducted the services and made a very appropriate and im- pressive address. After the services at the church the proces- sion was re-formed and marched to the solemn music of the Manchester Cornet Band to the Valley Cemetery. The burial service was read by the Chaplain, after which all that was mor- tal of the beloved and honored commander of the Veterans was committed to the graye. On the return of the Veterans to their armory, these resolu- tions were passed : WHEREAS an inscrutable Providence has seen fit to remove from our midst our beloved and chosen commander, and where- as we have now performed the last sad writes of sepulture over his remains, therefore be it Resolved, That in the decease of Colonel Chaodler Eastman Potter, the Amoskeag Veterans have sustained an irreparable loss; that their foremost man, foremost from the beginning, who at all times and under all circumstances, in sunsbine and in storm, unselfishly sought to promote their highess welfare, is no more; and, for each one of us to resolve that, in our day and generation,|we will endeavor to follow his example, is the highest tribute we can pay to bis memory. We moan ‘not alone. Society bas lost an ornament; the state a historian, whose labors, yet uncompleted, in compiling and: preserving her military history, will long outlive our feeble efforts. Resolved, That these resolutions be entered on our records, and a copy thereof be transmitted to the family of the deceased. At the time of his death the intellectual powers of Col. Pot- ter were in their fullest strength and activity, and. he gave promise that he might continue his usefulness for many years longer. ‘The news of his death created a feeling of great sad- ness among those who know him. Col. Potter was a mun of noble personal appearance, He (90 ) was about six feet and four inches in height, and- weighed, when in health, about 280 pounds. He was well proportioned, stood erect, and his walk was firm and dignified. When marching in command of the Amoskeag Veterans, clothed in the old Revolutionary uniform, he was the theme of universal admira- tion among the observers. He had dark eyes, regular features, and a full, well-toned voice. His head was large, and, in phrenological language, was well balanced. His perceptive or- gans were very large, showing that he was a close and critical observer, and that his memory of facts in detail wes remarkably strong. One of the most prominent traits in his character was his very warm social nature. Nothing delighted him more than the society of intelligent and worthy men and women, and his feelings towards his friends and those of a congenial spirit were sincere, deep and fraternal. He was a man "of infinite jest, of most excellent humor,” and be had a vast fund of anecdotes ever on hand. His pow- ers of mimicry and imitation were so great that he could easily assume the yoice and manner of almost any person. Hence he was one of the best of story-tellers. He often introduced into his public addresses an appropriate anecdote, and illus- trated his point with great effect, and on festive occasions his ready wit and humor neyer failed to create merriment. He was a man of great enthusiasm, and entered with his whole soul into any subject which he discussed. Hence there was a great charm in his conversation. His mind was ever active, and he had the power of exactly adapting himself to all occasions and circumstances. He also had a faculty of placing himself in just the proper relations to all persons whom he met, whatever might be their tastes or degree of intelligence. When among the learned, be could lead as well as follow, and when in the society of the ignorant and un- developed, he never assumed airs of superiority, but placed himself on the most intimate and friendly terms with them, and was happy if he could succeed in arousing higher and (91 ) nobler thoughts and grander conceptions in regard to the world and the ever changing phenomena about them. He was naturally a Democrat, respected the people, and never desired ‘*to get above them,” or wish for more at- tention from others then he was willing to extend to them. He became corresponding member of the New England Historic-Genealogical Society, March 24,1855, In 1841, he was elected a member of the New Hampshire Historical So- ciety, and was chosen one of the Vice Presidents in 1852, in 1855, and 1857. In 1851, he delivered a valuable and interesting discourse before the Society upon the aborigines of the country, at the conclusion of which, on motion of Hon. Samuel D. Bell, a vote of thanks was extended to him. Subsequently he read several other interesting essays, one of which was on the BRenacook Indians. Besides these pa- pers he contributed one of the chapters to Colonel School- crafts valuable history of the North American Indians. He left many unpublished manuscripts bearing upon the history of New Hampshire. It was his design to publish a full and com- plete history of the state, bringing it down to the present time. In 1882, he married Miss C. A. Underwood. Four children blessed the union, three sons and a daughter. November 11, 1856, he married Miss Fanny Maria, daughter of Gen. John McNeil, of Hillsborough, formerly of the Army. His eldest son, Joe H., survives bim. He left two sons. His third son, Drown, studied for the bar, At the breaking out of the war of the rebellion he was in the West, where he joined a regiment of Lancers under Colonel Rankin of the Canadian Parliament, which, being disbanded, he immediately joined the Sixteenth Regiment of Michigan Infan- try, under Col. Stockton, of which he was soon after appointed Quartermaster Sergeant. He was killed, while on duty with his regiment, at Garlick’s Landing, by a band of guerillas. He was a young man of fine talents, and was much esteemed by all who knew him. (92) JOHN FOWLER TROW. THE FOUNDER OF THE NASHUA TELEGRAPH. A PAPER PREPARED BY HENRY W, HERRICK, AND READ BEFORE THE MANCHESTER HISTORIC ASSOCIATION, JUNE 19, 1901, The leading daily papers of New York city, at the date of his death, fifteen years ago, gave a ready testimony to the practical ability, business capacity, apd the wide influence of Mr. Trow, but to those who are accustomed to look upon the business life and success of a man as a thing of asmall mo- ment in comparison to the man himself, such tributes seem far from being truly satisfactory. We believe that ‘ta man.is what he thinks, purposes, feels; and that his Words and ac- tions spring just as surely from this inner man, as the oak springs from the acorn.” It is, then, the circumstances of his life which show most readily what manner of man this was that we wish to present in brief. The ancestors of our subject were of the old New England Pilgrim stock, of Danvers, Massachusetts, from whence the family removed to Andover, an adjoining town, where John, tbe fourth child of the family, was born in 1810. In the year 1815, his father, Captain Jobn Trow, with two brothers, Rich- ard and Dudley and their families, moved to Hopkinton, New Hampshire, where they bought farms in the south part of the town, known as Farrington Corner. The family of Richard afterward moved to Nashua, and settled on the Nashua Cor- poration, while Dudley returned to Andover, Mass. At Far- JOHN F. TROW. Sain hte sle Google weas » Google (98 ) rington Corner, most of the boyhood of Mr. Trow was spent, and he always referred with pleasure to this period of , his life when he was accustomed to make frequent horse-back trips to Amoskeag Falls, as the best place to get fine flour for the fam- ily supplies. At this time Gen. John Stark was living, and the vicinity of Amoskeag with its mills, boating traffic and summer fishing, was a busy place. The family removed to Haverhill; Mass., about 1820, and in 1824, young Trow, at the age of fourteen, was placed as an apprentice in the printing office of Flag and Gould in Andover, a firm doing a large business in general book work, and con- tractors at the time for issuing all of the publications of the New England Tract Society of Boston, afterwards the American Tract Society of New York. ‘ It was in this office that most of the important works of the day in Greek, Hebrew, Arabic, Semetic, etc., by such schol- ars a8 Stuart, Robinson, and Edwards, were printed; so that Mr. Trow during his apprenticeship gained such a knowledge of these tongues, as made him ever after sought for by those who wished to have anything printed in these languages. At the close of his apprenticeship, in 1832, Mr. Trow, then only twenty-two years of age, determined to start a paper and job office in Nashua, N. H., and with his hand-press, type and all supplies loaded on a stout wagon started for his destination, himself the driver, mounted on the top of the load. His office was in the wooden building then known as Noyes’ block, opposite the present city hall, and there he issued his first newspaper, a weekly, ‘‘ The Nashua Herald.” Becoming discouraged by the time his first volume was completed he sold the paper and fixtures to Rev. Andrew E. Thayer, a book- seller located at the corner of Main Street and Thayer's Court, who soon disposed of his interests to Alfred and Albin Beard. In the hands of the last mentioned, the paper, with its nanie changed to the tt New Hampshire Telegraph,” became s power i. (94 ) for the Whig party in the state, for the subsequent thirty years, and then, with its prestige and well won reputation was trans- ferred to Orrin C. Moore, and its issue changed, to inclued a daily edition. From Mr, Moore’s estate the plant with all its belongings was passed to its present proprietors, Mr. Trow removed to New York and opened an office in Ann Street in 1833, and subsequently as the exigencies of business required moved to Broadway, Green Street, and finally, about thirty-two years since, to East Twelfth Street, where his immense establishment occupied a large part of the block between Second and Third Avenues, and at the time of his death, he gave employment, in its various departments of book-making, to about five hundred employeés, For the last thirty-three years, from the date of 1853, he published ‘* Trow’s New York City Directory,” which, aside from the London Directory, is probably the largest directory published in the world, requiring, in spring and early summer, a small army of canvassers. This work had yearly grown to enor- mous proportions, and is now probably the largest book in the number of pages published in this country, and with its pon- derous clasps of iron, and chains, presents a unique work for — consultations in the vast commercial life of New York, After the decease of Mr. Trow in 1886, this concern was transferred to an incorporated company, with the name of ‘+ Trow Direc- tory Company,” and listed with other organizstions at the Stock Exchange in Wall Street. In the list of dividends, its net annual income a few years since, was given as $140,000. When Mr. Trow went to New York he was associated with Mr. Westin the firm of West and Trow, also Leavitt and Trow, as publishers in Broadway; and as they issued the best speci- mens or typography of that day, they were appointed printers to the newly-founded University of New York. . Witha few changes of partnership, he continued in the same branch of business during bis life, being always the first to adopt any improvement in his art. In 1836 he imported the ( 95 ) most complete fonts of type of the oriental languages, from the well-known foundaries at Tanchmitz, and as early as 1840, he adopted stereotyping and afterwards electrotyping as a regular part of his business. He not only kept ahead of the times in every improvement, but generously encouraged any invention in his line which showed the least promise of ultimate success. Thus he made lavish expenditures on in- vention, which resulted in utter failure in many cases, or only slight advances. Among others, he gave a very thor- ough trial to a type-setting machine, the pioneer of the present lineotype, which was so successful in his hands, that with it, the entire Bible was set up in sixty day, the labor of 416 type-setters being -superseded; but owing to some difficulty in distributing the type, it. never fully an- swered the expectations which were at first entertained of it. Mr, Trow was not, however, so absorbed by the business of printing, that he took no interest in other affairs; his connection with the National Needle Company of Springfield, Mass., and with the Trow’s City Directory, being too well known to need further attention. Years ago, he became deeply interested in the cause of public education in New York, to which he devoted much time and attention, being for many years the Chairman of the Board of ‘Trustees for the public schools of the Eighteenth Ward. He was also for a long time very actively engaged as a Trustee in the New York Juvenile Asylum. The activities of business life. did not, however, control the entire vitality of this busy man. Believing that religiofi, the saving power of his ances- tors, claimed not only the life of the individual, but that as a citizen he had obligations to the community at large, he early sought to do his duty in this line of activity. On first going to New York, he was for a short time a mem- ber of Dr. Samuel H. Cox’s church, but this he soon left to join with others in founding a church of which Dr. Asa D. Smith was called to be pastor, and he was for several ( 96 ) years an elder in this church. At this time he was also Secretary of a large Sabbath School, of which the late Christopher Roberts, founder of Roberts’ College, Constanti- nople, was superintendent. ‘The pastor of this Rivington Street Mission church, Dr. Smith, will be remembered as a late president of Dartmouth College. When Mr. Trow moved ‘to Brooklyn, he again became a member of Dr. Cox’s church in that city, and was there both an active workér in the Sunday School, and an elder of the church. On his return to New York to live, he united with the Madison Square Presbyterian church, of which Dr. Williams Adams was then pastor. Here he was at the head of the Sunday School, and an elder for over twenty years, He was an efficient worker in this church for the remainder of his life, and when our President Tucker, of Dartmouth College, left the Frank- lia Street church of this city, Mr. Trow was active in his call to the Madison Square Presbyterian pulpit. He was always an active man in his church life, and when President Tucker was called to Andover, and subsequently to Dart- mouth College, his successor, Dr, Parkbhust, found in Mr. Trow an enthusiastic admirer and supporter. Everywhere he made warm friends and adherents by his manly, consis- tent, christian character, which never for an instant permit- ted him to swerve from the course he thought bis duty point- ed out. It will be dificult for those who have relied upon _ Mr, Trow, to find another so upright, so trustworthy, so single-hearted for truth and righteousness, to fill his place. Mr. Trow was married about the year 1836 to Miss Cathe- tine Swift of Andover, Mass. His family consisted of two sons snd three daughters, three of whom are now living. He died at Orange, New Jersey, August 8, 1886. (97 ) The Palmetto and The Pine. BY MRS, L, VIRGINIA FRENCH. They planted them together — our gallant sires of old — Though one was crowned with crystal snow, and one with solar gold ; They planted them together — on the world’s majestic height, At Saratoga’s deathless charge, at Eutaw’s stubborn fight. Lal At midnight on the dark redoubt, 'mid plunging shot and shell -— At noontide gasping in the crush of battle's bloody swell — With gory hands and reeking brows, amid the mighty fray, Which surged and swelled around them on that memorable day, When they planted Independence as a symbol and a sign, They struck deep soil and planted the Palmetto and the Pine. They planted them together — by the river of the Years — Watered with our fathes’ hearts’ blood, watered with our mothers? tears ; In the strong rich soil of Freedom, with a bounteaus benison From their Prophet, Priest, and Pioneer — our Father, Washington | Above them floated echoes of the ruin and the wreck, Like “drums that beat at Louisburg and thundered at Quebec; "' But the old lights sank in darkness as the new stars rose to shine O’er those emblems of the sections — the Palmetto and the Pine. And we'll plant them still together — for’tis yet the self-same soll Our fathers’ valor won for us by victory and toil ; In Florida's fair everglades, by bold Ontario's flood, And through them send electric life as leaps the kindred blood ; For thus it is they taught us, who for Freedom lived and died, The Eternal law of justice must and shall be justified — That God has joined together by a fiat all divine The destinies of dwellers *neath the Palm tree and the Pine. Aye! we'll plant them yet together — though the cloud is on their brows, And winds antagonistic writhe and wrench the stalwart boughs ; Driving winds that drift the nations into gaping gulfs of gloom, Sweeping ages, cycles, systems into vortices of doom : Though the waves of faction rolling in triumph to the shore, Are breaking down our bulwarks in sullen rage and roar ; Serried armaments of ocean filling in line after line — Washing up the deep foundations of Palmetto and the Pine, Shall this, the soil of Freedom, from their roots be washed away By the changing of the billows and the breaking of the spray ? No! the hand which rules the vortex which is surging now before us, Above its " hell of waters” sets the bow of heaven o'er us, ( 28) And the time will come when Discord shall be burrie 1 in the Past. The oriflamme of Love shal) wave above the breach at last, And beneath that starry banner — type of unity divine — Shall stand those stately signals — the Palmetto and the Pine. Shall the old victorious Eagle from their boughs be wrenched away By the double-headed Vulture of Disunion and Decay ? Forbid it, heaven! Columbia, guard thine emblems, gathered here, To grace the brilliant dawning of this grand centennial year, And bear them as thou marchest on with gonfalons unfurld, With thy foot upon the fetter, for the freeing of the world! And guard thy Holy Sepulchure — Mount Vernon's sacred shrine — For this is Freedom's Holy Land — her promised Palestine, Oh! thou voice of God outflowing from the lips of holy Peace, Soothe the turmoil and the tumult — bid this strife and sorrow cease ; O'er savannahs steeped in sunshine, o'er the mountains dark with rain, Send the glad and thrilling tidings in thy sweetly sounding strain — Let snowy North and sunny Sc uth send up the shout, " AN well! ” And the music of thy coming strike heart-strings with its swell. (As to Jessie Brown at Lucknow struck the air of * Auld Lang Syne,” From the Highland pipes of Havelock) —Save the Palm and save the Pine. God plant them stil] together — let them flourish side by side, In the halls of our Centeunial — mailed in more than marble pride ; With kindly deeds and noble names we’ll grave them o'er and o'er, With braye historic legends of the glorious days of yore ; While the clear, exultant chorus, rising from united bands, The echo of our triumph peals to earth’s remotest lands — While “ Faith, Fraternity, and Love" shall joyfully entwine Around our chosen emblems — the Palmetto and the Pine. " Together! shouts Niagara his thunder-toned decree — " Together |” echo back the wave upon the Mexic Sea — “ Together !’’ sings the sylvan hills where old Atlantic roars — " Together |" boom the breakers on the wild Pacific shores — “ Together |” cry the People — and " together ™ it shall be, An everlasting charter bond forever for the free: Of Liberty the signet-seal — the one eternal sign Be those united emblems — the Palmetto and the Pine, THE SONG OF SCIENCE. (Attributed to Rev, Joseph Cook.) Trilobite, Graptolite, Nautilus pie, seas were calcareous, oceans were dry. Eocene, Miocene, Pliocene, tuff, lias and trias, and that is enough, Oh, sing a song of phosphates, fibrine in a line, Four and twenty follicles, in the van of time. [reign. When the phosphorescence evoluted brain, superstition ended, man began to ( 99 ) The Moneyless Man. BY H. T, STANTON. Ts there no secret place on the face of the earth Where charity dwelleth, where virtue bas birth, Where bosoms in mercy and kindness still heave, Where the poor and the wretched shall ask and receive? Is there no place at all where a knock from the poor Will bring a kind angel to open the door? Go, search the wide world, wherever you can, There is no open door for a moneyless man, Go, look at your hall where the chandelier’s light Drives off with its splendor the darkness of night ; Where the rich, hanging velvet, in shadowy fold, Sweeps gracefully down with its trimmings of gold; And the mirrors of silver take up and renew, In long-sighted vistas the wildering view ; Go there at the banquet, and find, if you can, A welcoming smile for a moneyless man, Go, look in your church of the clond-reaching spire, Which gives to the sun his same look of red fire ; Where the arches and columns are gorgeous within, And the walls seem as pure asa soul without sin ; Walk down the long aisles, see the rich and the great In the pomp and the pride of their worldly estate ; Walk down in your patches, and mind, if you can, Who opens a pew for a moneyless man, Go, look in the bank, where Mammon has told His hundreds and thousands of silver and gold ; Where, safe from the hands of the starving and poor Liles piles upon piles of the glittering ore ; Walk up to their counters — ah! there you may stay Tilt you limbs shall grow old and your hair shall grow gray ; And you'll find at the bank not one of the clan With money to lend to a moneyless man. Go, look at the Judge in his dark, frowning gown, With the scales wherein law weigheth equity down ; Where he frowns on the weak and smiles on the strong, And punishes right whilst he justifies wrong ; ( 100 ) Where juries their lips to the Bible have laid To rendera verdict — they’ve already made ; Go there in the court -room, and find, if you can, Any law for the cause of a moneyless man, Then go to your hovel — no raven has fed The wife that has suffered too long for her bread ; Kneel down by her pallet and kiss the death-frost The lips of the angel your poverty lost ; Then turn in your agony upward to God And bless while it smites you, the chastening rod ; And you'll find at the end of your life’s little span, There's a '* welcome " above — for a moneyless man. The above poem on " The Moneyless Man,” together with the following stanza, added by the reader, was recited by Prof. Benj. F. Dame, at a ban- quet given by Worcester County Commandery Knights Templar of Worces- ter, Mass., to Trinity Commandery Knights Templar, Manchester, N. H,, on June 24, 188r. Not only above, but also on earth, Is there one secret place where virtue has birth, Where bosoms in mercy and kindness will heave, Where the poor and the wretched shall ask and receive. *Tis charity's home’! ‘neath the * mystical arch,” Where " Faith, Hope, and Love ” triumphantly march ; Go there — give the “ grand hailing sign” if you can, Anda “welcome” you'll find though a moneyless man, Irregular Morals. ‘* Awake, my soul," and my soul it awoke. ** Take a pen to thyself,” so a pen it then toke, “ Make a poem,” and straightway a poem it moke, ' " And write for the right,” for the right it then wrote, “ Let thy thoughts be enlightened,” and its thoughts were enlote, And my soul, setting down, soon these verses indote. Be strong, O my brothers, for there's millions in strength, Wrong is short-lived, and right must vanquish at length, If, scorning the wrong, we do others no wrength. Sursum corda, whatever is bad might be worse ; And the sad, if they're upright, shall never grow surse, And the good and the glad shall be better and glurse. O, how could the ancients have done what they did If their hearts to philosophy had not been wid, And how could they have said what they sid ? ( 101 ) Alphabetical Hints on Health. (FROM “ HOME HYGIENE,”) As soon as you are up shake blankets and sheet, Better be without shoes than sit with wet feet, Children, if healthy, are active, not still, Damp bed and damp clothes will both make you ill, Eat slowly, and always chew your food well, Freshen the air in the house wherever you dwell, Garment must never be made to be tight Homes will be healthy if airy and light, If you wish to be well, as you do, I've no doubt, Just open the windows before you go out, Keep your rooms always tidy and clean, Let dust on the furniture never be seen, Much illness is caused by the want of pure air, Now to open your windows be ever your care, Old rags and old rubbish should never be kept, People should see that their floors are well swept, Quick movements in children are healthy and right, Remember the young cannot thrive without light. See that the cistern is clean to the brim, Take care that your dress is all tidy and trim, Use you nose to find out if there be a bad drain, Very sad are the fevers that come in its train Walk as much as you can without feeling fatigue, Xerxes could walk full many a league, Your health is your wealth, which your wisdom must keep, Zeal will help a good cause, and the good you will reap. CHERISHED CHESS, The charms of thy checkered chambers chain me changelessly, Chaplains have chanted thy charming choiceness. Chief- tians have changed the chariot and the chase for the chaster chivalry of the chess-board, and the cheerier charge of the chess-knights. Chaste~ eyed Caissa, For thee are the chaplets of chainless charity and the chal- ice of child-like cheerfulness, No chilling churl, no cheating chafferer no chattering changeling, no chanting charlatan can be thy champion, The chivalrous, the charitable, and the cheerful are the chosen ones thou cherishest, Chance cannot change thee. From the cradle of childhood to the charnel-house, from our first childish chirpings to the chills of the church-yard, thou art our cheery, changeless chieftainess, Chastener of the churlish, chider of the changeable, cherisher of the chagrined, the chapter of thy chiliad of charms should be chanted in cherubic chimes by choicest choristers, and chiseled on chalcedon in cherubic chirography. ( 102 ) Logarithms Same Figures As Numbers. 1, Log of 1.371288574238542 = -1371288574238542 | wt 10,00000000090000 == 1.000000000000000 , Ẹ Fi ai 237.5812087593221 = 2,375812087593221 ne “-3550.260181586s591 = 3.550260182586591 | £ 3 E 46692.46832877758 = 4.669246832877758 za 2 " §76025.6934135527 = § 760456934135527 | E a “ 6834720.776754357 = 6.834720776754357 | = T “$ 78974890.31398144 = 7.894789031398144 gg *, 895191599:8267839 = 8951915998267839 | Q 5 * 9999999999-999999 = 9.999999999999999 J SO RIOR ON, D — Continuous Digits and Their Logarithms. : 1. Log 12345679 + log g ='log 111171111 = 8.04575749056 £2 CON G2 Sr a a BS & 12345679 + log 18 = log 222222222 = 8.34678748578 12345679 + log 27 = log 333333333 = 8.52287874483 12345679 + log 36 = log 444444444 = 8.64782748144 12345679 + log 45 = log 555555555 == 8.74471749445 12345679 + log 54 = log 666666666 = 8,82399%74050 12345679 + log 63 = log 777777777 = 8.89085553013 12345679 -++ log 72 = log 858888888 = 8 94884747711 12345679 + log 81 = log 999999999 = 8.99999999999 The Separatrix Vacates the Characteristics. 1, Log 10, 1,00o00000—log g=log r.ırrr111r = .04575649056 “ 20, 1.3010299—log g=log 2,22222222 = .34678748578 39 1.4771212—log 9=log 3.33333333 = .52287874483 40, 1.6020599—log 9=log 4.44444444 = .64791748144 50, 1.6989700—log g=log §5.55555555 = -74472749445 60, 1.7781512—log 9=log 6 66666666 = 82390874050 70, 1.8450980—log g—=log 7.77777777 = -89085553013 80, t.9030899—log 9 =log 8.888838388 = .94384747711 90, 1.9542425 —los g=log 9.99999999 = 1 (=.999999) Constants, Logarithms, and Reciprocals, Lo O o Np a pane pt g (V2 = 1.4142135623)—=.150514997, Rec.=.707 106781 (y ro= 3.1622776601)= 500000000. Rec.=. 316227766 (m = 3-1415926535)=-497149872. Rec.=.3 18309886 (10 = 2,3025850929)=.367879441. Rec = 434294481 (e = 2.7 182828284)—.434294481. Rec =.367879441 (2 5061843881)—.399012957. Rec.=.399012ç57 ss (4.37 12885742)=.137128557. Rec.=.729241423 (Ve? = 4.8104673810)—=.682188180, Rec.=.207879576 (G +y5= 1.6180339887)—.208978547, Rec —=.618033988 ( 108 ) Logarithms of the Roots of Digital Squares. NUMBERS. LOGARITHMS, LOGARITHMS OF THE DIGITS. . Log 11826 = 4.0728379 X 2 = 8.1456758 log 139354276 Log 12363 = 4.0921239 X 2 = 8.1845478 log 152843769 Log 12543 = 4.0984014 X 2 = 8,1968928 log 157326349 Log 14676 = 4.1666077 X 2 = 8.3332154 log 215384976 15681 = 4.1953738 X 2 = 8 3907476 log 245393761 Log 15963 = 4.2031145 X 2 = 8 4062290 log 254317369 Log 18072 = 4.2570062 X 2 = 8.51go12q4 log 326597184 19023 = 4.2792700 X 2 = 85585580 log 361874529 . Log 19377 = 4.2872865 X 2 = 8.5748530 log 375463129 10. Log 1956y = 4.2915636 X 2 = 85831372 log 382945761 11. Log 19629 = 4.2928982 X 2 = 8.5857964 log 385297641 13, Log 20316 = 4.3078382 X 2 = 8.6156764 log 412739356 12. Log 22887 = 4.3595%89 X 2 = 8.7191778 log 523814769 t4. Log 23019 = 4.3610865 X 2 = 8.7221730 log 529874361 t5. Log 23178 = 4.3640760 X 2 = 8.7281520 log 537219684 16, Log 23439 = 4.36993y1 X 2 = 8.7398781 log 549386721 17. Log 24237 = 4.3844789 X 2 = 8.7689578 log 587432169 18, Log 24276 = 4.3851771 X 2 = 8,7703542 log 589324176 19. Log 24441 = 4.3%81190 X 2 = 8.7762380 log 597362481 20. Log 24807 = 4.3945742 X 2 = 8.7891474 log 615387249 21. Log 25059 = 4.3989637 X 2 = 8.7979274 log 627953481 22, Log 25572 = 4.4077647 X 2 = 8.8155294 log 653927184 23. Log 25941 = 44139867 X 2 = 8.8279734 log 672935481 24. Log 26409 = 4.4217520 X 2 = 8.5435040 log 697435281 25. Log 26733 = 4.4270477 X 2 = 8.8540954 log 714653289 26, Log 27129 = 4 4334333 X 2 = 8 8668676 log 735982641 27. Log 27273 = 4 4357329 X 2 = 8.8714658 log 743816529 28, Log 29034 = 4.4629069 X 2 = 8 9258138 log 842973156 29. Log 29106 = 4 4639825 X 2 = 89279650 log 847159236 | 30. Log 30384 = 4.4826449 X 2 = 8,.9652898 log 923187456 D pN AUP OH pt % [2] [e] 08 oa [These tables are reprinted (from Vol. XIX, pp. 252-253) to supply 300 atu- dents for reference and exercises, Only 30 squares that contain all the digita,] “For Taey SHALL GNAW A FILE AND FLEE UNTO THE MOUNTAINS OF HEPSIDAM, WHERE THE LION ROARETH AND THE WANG-DOODLE MoURNETH ror His First Born.” (Vol. XIX, p. 280.) The sermon, of which the above quotation is the text, will be printed in the April number of NOTES AND QUERIES. ( 104 ) At The End. BY IDA G. ADAMS, NORTH WEARE, N. H. Life Nee behind. The portals of the unseen country stand ajar; We wall the summons, which la auro to come, With keenest scuse of what we surely are. The battle's o'er, With waning strength we lay our weapons down; Our scara are many, and our wounila are sore, Yet have we failed to gain the victor’s crown. We might have been — ” Ah, what we might hive been, God only knows! We might have been the heroos we are not, We might have conquered ali our earthly foes. Our fate is seale:!, Aa We are now so pase we surely on; The tlle of time for na fa at ita ebb, Our chances both for guod aud ill are gone. P Onr book la closed. Ita pages written o'sr are hid from sight; — Too late fur changes or erasures now, Too late one lsat redeeming line to write! This le the end. We say "Good-Bye, To-day,” and greet the morrow; With hope, that, spite of fallure and of sio, Joy may be ours at last na well as sorrow. — The Granite Monthly. ONE MOTHER. Hondrede of stare in the pretty oky; Hundrede of shella on the shore together; Hundreds of birde that go alnging by; Hundreds of bees in the sunny weather, Hundred of dewdrops ta greet the dawn; Hundreds af Iambe in the purple clover; Hundreds of bntterfiles on the lawn; But only one mother the wide world over. NOTES ano QUERIES AND HISTORIC MAGAZINE. MANCHESTER, N. H. S C. Gov, Editor. - =- =<- = -~ Manchester, N. H. L. H. Ayme, Associate Editor, - - - Guadeloupe, W. I. 8. C. AND L. M. GuuLp, Publishers, - - Manchester, N. H. VoL. XX. APRIL, 1902. ' No. 4. A Theory of Emanations. BY THEODORE ROSARIO RAINVILLE, (Translated by Joseph Adélan?! Dupont, Manchester, N, H.) Creations proceed by emanation, by generation of the unknown Father of that Infinite and of that Ineffable Fire or Abyss. It is a univetsal “to become” of God in Man, and in the world an evolution, a processus of the Absolute. The first principle, the pure Being is an undetermined esssénce that determines itself in the multiplicity of beings and things that become less atid less pérfect in proportion as thcy swerve from their source, That is Evolution. A second processus takes place, the Finite gravitates toward the Absolute. The being retakes possession of himself. That is Involution, At the pinnacle of thé Highest World is the pure Abyss, the inaccessible, unfathomable, boundless, bottomless ocean. The Abyss is not alone. Silen¢e’is his eternal companion. They form the first syzygia, the first divine pair. God is Love, and Valentin has told us in a very beautiful language that Love ex- ists mot without a loved object. So from Abyss-Silence, Mascu- ( 106 ) jine-Feminine, Eternal, emanate by successive pairs, the Aeons that form the Pleroma, this is the Divine World, Below the Pleroma, is the Intelligible World, and below the Intelligible World is the Kienoma, the vacuum, the darkness which Jesus, in the Gospel, calls the exterior darkness, At an unknown period of Time limitless, the harmony of the Pleroma was disturbed. The last one of the Aeons, Sophia, in her Love for the Abyss wished to unite herself to Him, in leaping over the gates that kept her distant from Him. She violently left her spouse, broke the chain of syzygias, and without the aid of the male Aeon, wished to emanate alone and from herself, as the One of the Abyss had done. From thence her Fall. She saw herself distanced from the Infinite, her source, by Horos the Limit and resented then an unutter- able sorrow which was the origin of all the sorrows of the worlds, From that effort was born the Extroma-Achamoth, the earthly Sophia who disfigured the beauty of the Pleroma. To save Sophia, two Aeons, Nous and Alethia brought forth the Christos from Above and Pneuma-Agion. Christos was mas- culine, Pneuma-Agion, feminine. They expelled Achamoth and re-established the harmony broken by the Fall, All the Aeons then united themselves and emanated the Savior who, united Himself to Sophia, redeemed her and brought her back into the bosom of the Abyss. But there remained the earthly Sophia. In her distress and humiliation, she had kept the re- membrance of the Light and the lost Beatitude. But the Limit kept closed to her, the opening of that world of Light and Peace, The Pleroma took pity on her ; Jesus manifested Himself to re- deem her. He took away from her Fear which forms the psy- chic element, Sorrow which forms Matter and Despair which forms the world of Satan. The Demiurge then appeared. He was the son of earthly Sophia. He created Humanity and formed the earth. Achamoth communicated to the Elects, the spark of the Pleroma that she held from her mother Sophia- Celestia. Those Elects are the Pneumatics, Adepts born of the Gniosis, The intellectual Psychics are the subjects of the ( 107 ) Demiurge, A third class of men, the Hylics, is one formed by the materialists enslaved to inferior things. ~ The Demiurge revealed Himself to the Jews, under the name of Jehovah, To Kwow, To Witt, To Dare, To Be SILENT, Spring Equinox, 1902. The Mountains of Hepsidam. (VOL. XIX, P, 280.) My BELovep BRETHERING: My text which I shall choose for the occasion is within the leaves of the great and good hook, somewhere between the Second Chronikills and the last chapter of Timothy Titus. Sisters, you wont find it in the songs of that great and wise man Solomon, so you need not look. But when you find it, you will find it in these words : ` ** For they shall gnaw a file, and flee unto the mountains of Hepsi- dam, where the lion roareth and the wang-doodle mourneth for his first-born.” My children, I rejoice with you all, and most especially with the sisters, that your beloved Pastor is again permitted to stand before you, restored to health and happiness, hale and hearty as a two year-old. And why do I rejoice more on account of the sisters than on the brothers? I would merely say that most of the sisters, that is, the good-looking ones, will understand why, and it is only necessary for me to repeat it hear: tt For they shall gnaw a file, and flee unto the mountains of Hepsi- dam, where the lion roareth and the wang-doodle mourneth for his first-born.” How like angels did they seem, as they moved noiselessly in the dim light of one tallow dip across my chamber floor, or as they smoothed the pillow for my feverish, aching head, Oh ! how many times did they call back to memory the days of my “ Mary Ann,” but who long years since became a backslider and the companion of the fellow who “ played upon a harp of a thousand strings,” and went to live with him where “ the spirits of just men,” and I suppose women, too, are “ made perfect.” But let me tell you, my hearers, they will have a hard time of making him perfect. : ( 108 ) t For they shall gnaw n file, and flee unto the mountians of Hepsi dam. where the lion roureth and the wang-doodle mourueth for his first-born,” My beloved brethering, the text says, “they shall gnaw a file.” It does not say they may, but “ shall.” Now there is more than one kind of file; there is the hand saw file, the rat tail file, and single file, and double file, and profile ; but the kind of file spoken of here is not one of them kind neither, bekaws it is a figger of speech and means going:it alone and getting ukered ; t For they shall gnaw a file. and flee unto the mountains of Hepri- dam, where the liou roureth and the wang-duodle mourlieth fo. his first-born."— uh “ And there be some here with fine close on their backs, and brass rings on their fingers, and lard on their hair, what goes it while they are young ; and there be others here whal, as long as their constitooshuns and forty cent whisky last, goeg it blind. There be sisters here what, when they gets sixteens years old, cut their tillar ropes and goes it with a rush. But I say, my dear brethering, take care that you don’t find whe. Gabriel blows the horn, your hand's played out, and yoy are ykered =<» ah I “ For they shall gnaw a file. and flee unto the moyntaius of Hepal- dam, where the lluy roureth and the waug-Joadle mourneth for hla first-born.” Now, my brethering, “they shall flee unto the mountains of Hepsidam,” but there are more dams than Hepsidam, There is Rotter dam, Had dam, Amster-dam, and “ don't-care a dam,” and the last of which, my brethering, is the worst of all, and reminds me of asirkumstans [ onst knowd inthe State of Illenoy. There was a man what built him a mill on the north fork of Ager Crick, and it was a good mill and ground a site af grain, but the man what built it was a miserable sinner, and never gave anything to the Church, and, my dear brethering, one night there came a terrible storm of wind and rain and the ‘great deep were broken up and the waters rushed down and swept that man’s mill dam to Kingdom Cum, and when he woke he found he was not worth a dam —— ah! “ For they shall gnaw a file, and flee unte the mountains of Hepsi- dam. where the lion roareth and the wang-doodle mourneth for his first-born.” — uh ! This part of my text, my beseeching brethering, is not ta be taken as it says. It don’t mean the howling wilderness, where John, the hard shell Baptist, fed on locuses and wild asses, but it means, my brethering, the city of , where corp is worth ( 109 ) six bits one day, and nary a red the next ; where niggers are as thick as black bugs in split bacon ham, and gamblers, thieves, and pickpockets go sneaking about the streets like weasels in a barn yard, and where honest men are scarcer than hen’s teeth, t For they shall gnaw a-file, and flee unto the mountains of Hepsi- dam, where the lion roareth und the wang-doodle mourneth for his first-born.” — an! My brethering, I am ciptain of that boat you see tied up there, and have got aboard of her flour, bacon, taters, and as good Monongahela whiskey as ever was drunk, and I am mighty apt to get a big price for them all ; but what, my dear brethering, would it all bz woth if I hidn't got religion? There's nothing like religion, my brethering ; it's better nor silver or g Id gimcracks ; you can no more get to heaven with- out it than a jay bird can fly without a tail—ah! thank the Lord! I'm an unedicited min, my brethering ; but I have been searching the scriptures from Dan to Beer sheba, and [ have found that I am right ride up and that hard shell religion is the best kind of religion — ah! ’ Ts not like the Methodist what expects to get to Heaven by hollering hell fire ; nor like the Yewnited Brethering, that takes each other by the slack of the pants and hists themselves in ; nor like the Katholick, that buys through tickets from their priests ; but may be likened to a man who had to cross a river — ah! and the ferry-boat was gone ; so he took up his breeches and waded across — ah | “ For they shull gnaw a file. and flee iuto the mountains of Hepsi- dam. where the lion roareth and the wan-doodle mourneth for his first-born.” Pass the hat Brother F., and let every hard-shell Baptist shell out, [Several inquiries have been made in this monthly for this ser- mon, said to have been preached in Mississippi some fifty years ago by the captain of a Mississippi River flit boat. Now here it is as we find it in an exchange, This same captain is said to have also preached the famous sermon, in the same strain, on the oft quoted text: “ He played upon a harp of a thousand strings — the spirits of just men made perfect ”'] ‘Tne “ Mass” Days. In answer to * Leon,” we will say that the “Clavis Calendaria” gives as follows: Candlemas, Feb- ruary z, Fastmas, February 9. Michelmas, September 29. Martinmas, November t1. Christmass, December 25, Child- ermas, December 28. (110 ) Gen. James Wilson of New Hampshire. Ex-Governor Bell, in his “ Bench and Bar,” says of him as follows: “His qualifications for this were unequalled; his physique was on a majestic scale; his voice sonorous; his lan- guage was the purest vernacular; his logic had the grip of the vise; he was always prodigiously in earnest; his illustrations and witty sallies were irresistible and he often broke out in strains of bold and moving eloquence.” He often captured his hearers by the opening sentence of his speech. He began one of them, I think, in New York, “ I am six feet and four in my stockings and every inch a Whig.” At one of his outdoor meetings in 1840, in the Harrison campaign, a shower came up which threatened to disperse the audience. He deliberately pulled off his coat (as usual) and began, “ The only rain that I have any fear of is the reign of Martin Van Buren.” He had hearers enough after that, At the first meeting of the Sons of New Hampshire in Bos- ton, in 1843, he was present and called upon to speak to the sentiment, “ The families we left behind.” Many speakers had preceded him and their speeches if good were rather formal, but when Gen. Wilson rose to speak the tones of a hearty, sym- pathetic voice roused the feelings of his audience and his touch- ing picture of the old folk at home stirred every heart to its depth. ‘ We will go back,” “ said he, “ and tell the mothers and sisters how well the boys behave when they are away from home.” This speech gave voice to the genuine feeling of all hearts and was welcomed with cheering, earnest, prolonged and again and again renewed, The fame of Gen, Wilson as an orator was well known in New Hampshire, When I wasa boy, living in Holderness, The fame of Gen. Wilson as an orator was already known in Washington when he entered the National House of Represen- tatives, and while there he made several speeches, but facilities for reporting them were not equal to those of today and but a (111 ) few brief reports of them are preserved. His great speech on the slavery question, on February 19, 1848, attracted great attention. One who was present tells me that he went into the House and found it filled to its utmost capacity. This person went into the Senate chamber first and found it almost deserted. Then he went over to the house, and found most of the Sena- tors there. Wilson had just begun his speech. The House was still, no clapping for pages, no moving about, but all were attentively listening to Gen. Wilson and his voice was clear and sonorous and reached every part of the House. He possessed great power of statement. His utterance was rapid, but his enunciation was distinct, At times he was gentle and sympathetic ; at others, bold and aggressive ; but the whole speech was a remarkable illustration of his power as an orator and established his reputation as one of the most eloquent men of his day. He was repeatedly interrupted by applause, and at the conclusion of his speech he was greeted with round and round and most heartily and warmly congratulated by his friends. An anecdote of Willian P. Wheeler, the gentleman who suc- ceeded Gen, Wilson as leader of the Cheshire county bar, gives a glimpse of Wilson on the stump in 1840, Sometime dur- ing the sixties Mr. Wheeler made a pleasure trip west and dur- ing the trip took a steamer ride down the Ohio. A gentleman familiar with the river began to describe objects of interest. Learning Mr, Wheeler was from Keene he begged him to tell him about Gen, Wilson. ' After satisfying his curiosity, Mr, Wheeler said he would be glad to learn how a resident of Ohio knew about Gen, Wilson enough to become an ardent admirer “ It happened this way,” replied the gentleman ; “ Business obliged me to make a trip to Albany, N, Y., in 1840, during the height of the presidential campaign. My business having been accomplished, I prepared to return home, On arriving at the railway station, I found my train did not leave for a little over an hour and to while away the time I went outside and looked about. In an opon space near at hand a stand for public ( 112) Speaking had been erected and a [ëw people had already gath- ered about the stand. From a poster I learned that the alo- quent Gen. James Wilson of Keene, N. H., was about to da: liver an address. Hearing the approaching band, I walked up to the stand, for I always made it a point to hear good speakers whenever the opportunity offers. I confess when Gen, Wilson was introduced I was greatly disappointed, for I could not be- lieve that this dark, rugged looking giant could bea great orator. When he began to speak my mind changed, for from the moment that I head his voice I stood spell-bound. A sec- ond's pause enabled me to consult my watch, and to my in- tense astonishment I found my train mast have been gone sev- eral minutes for I had been listening over an hour utterly obliv- ious to the passage of time. With asigh of relief I remem- bered there was another train an hour later and [ turned to lis- ten to the fascinating speaker | had heard. I determined this time to keep track of the time and not miss the next train. Again 1 listened with breathless attention, Glancing at my watch I discovered 1 had just twenty minutes left to catch my train, Again had I been totally unconscious of the flight of time. Although it was not over five minutes’ walk to the stas — tion I did not dare listen further, for if I did I knew I should miss my train a second time. fÍ resolutely faced about and staried for the station, Imagine my astonishment. When I first faced the speaker, perhaps 200 people were present. Now I was facing a great audience of from 8,000 to 10,000 people (the papers said the larger mumber), I had been so completely engrossed in listening that I had been utterly unconscious of the addition to the assemblage. It took me over half an hour to work my passage through that crowd and if Gen, Wilson had not closed his speech I might never have got through it, I again missed my train and was obliged to wait for a night train. I shall always regret that I did not wait and hear the olose of that wonderful address, Every one wha came in range of his wonderful voice had been drawn to the speaker and held by him just as a powerful magnet attracts and holds iron filings.” it 28) SPEECH OF SOCRATES, *" If,” said Socrates, “ death is a re- moval from hence to another place, and if all the dead are there, what greater blessing can there be than this, my judges ? At what price would you not estimate a conference with Orpheus and Muszus, Hesiod and Homer? For me to so- journ there would be admirable. When I should meet Palam- edes, and Ajax the son of Telamon, and others of the ancients, who died of an unjust sentence. At what price would not any pne estimate the opportunity of questioning him who led that mighty army against Troy, or Ulysses, or Sisyphus, or-ten thou- sand others whom one might question, both men and women,” “ To EVERY THING THERE IS A SEASON, and a time to every purpose under the sun: A time to be born, and a time to die; a time to plant, and a time to pluck up that which is planted; a time to kill and a time to heal ; atime to break down, anda time to build up ; a time to weep, and a time to laugh ; a time to mourn, and atime to dance ; atime to cast away stones, and a time to gather stones together ; a time to embrace, and a time to refrain from embracing ; a time to get, and a time to lose ; atime to keep, and a time to cast away ; a time to rend, and a time to sew ; a time ta keep silence, and a time to speak ; a time to love, and a time to hate ; a time of war, and a time of peace. — Solomon. A Ssconp Curist. Elias Gove, formerly a well-known character in Androscoggin county, Maine, called himself “ The Second Christ,” and was known by that title for years. At first he wore a long drab coat with large pearl buttons, but later on he always appeared with a red robe and white hat. He was always talking about what he called religion, and it was as near that as much as that which comes from pulpits and from men who only claim to be servants of Jesus; and his claim was evi- dently as good as theirs, O. H, L. WuatT is THE ErcuTH Word? ‘ ALPHONSO” wants to know if there is an eighth euphonious word to complete the pairs : Inferior, Interior, Anterior, Ulterior. * Superior. * Exterior. * Posterior, We do not recall an eighth and leave it for correspondents. We have inferiority and superiority ; why nat use the others? ( 114) Tue Itiustrious KNIGHTS oF Matta. Jerusalem, tog8 United States, 1889, ‘The Order of the Knights of Malta isa body banded together under the most binding forms, to com- fort one another in the practice of the Christian religion. It is not of recent birth but a descendant of the Illustrious, Relig- ious and Military Order of the Middle Ages, heir to its great- ness and endowed with its rites and ceremonies. During the Reformation it was under the leadership of Sir James Sandi- lands, its first Protestant Grand Commander, assisted by John Knox. It is a defender of civil and religious liberty. The Order is claimed to have been instituted in the Holy Land in 1048, The Order is Christian, ancient, fraternal, bene- ficial, religious, and has no affiliation with any other Order. It is the lineal descendant of the Scottish branch of the Sixth Lan- guage of the Ancient, High and Exalted Order of Knights of St. John of Jerusalem, afterwards Palestine, Rhodes and Malta. The above condensed account is from the Declaration of Principles as given in the official organ of the Order for the Grand Commandery of Pennsylvania. C. Arthur Lutz, editor, of the ‘Illustrious Knight of Malta,” covers in colors, office, No. 3 No. Water St., York, Penn. Monthly, 50 cents a year. The Records of the Supreme Commandery, 18th annual ses- sion, for the Continent of America, show 234 Commanderies, with a total membership of almost 26,000. Raja Yoca, The word OM, or rightly rendered A-U-M is used by students of the occult who do not nderstand the potency of sound, It is claimed that there hav ® been students who have used it to awaken the “ Kundslini” ‘which is only the nerve system) and have been driven insane by the intense and rapid vibrations engendered by it, It is notin merely pronouncing the word wherein resides potency — the sound, number, and color must be harmonious, and be directed by the awakened consciousness of the individual, Every letter in the alphabet has it own sound, color, form, and number, darkness and light, silence and sound, positive and negative, the eternally concealed and manifested — in the first Cosmic Square from which has sprung the Universe. Tue Maw who never makes any mistakes never makes any- thing. Many chips, broken instrments, cuts and bruises, be- jong to the history of any statue. Persist, in spite of everything, ( 1155) La LUMO; EN MONTREALO, Kawano, This is the exponent - of the new universal language “ Espéranto.” It is published monthly at 50 cents a year in the United States, and Canada. 5 francs for foreign. 79 St. Christopher Street, Montreal, Can. Organo de la helpanta lingvo internacia “ Espéranto,” This admirable language was created Dr. L. Zamenhof, of Varsovie, Russia, It was ready before the appearance of the now historical “ Volapük ” but was not launched simultaneously with it for various reasons, but was sent out on it mission after the former had been given a trial, and failed to fill the desired object, Therefore, ‘ Espéranto ” is not an imitation of “ Vola- piik ” as some “ Volapiikists ” have claimed, Now the word “ philology ” is a strictly scientific word formed naturally, This word in Volapük is “ pukas,” but in Espéranto it is *‘ filologio,” and is easily understood by ordinary people. Those who have commenced to master Espéranto say it is wonderfully simple as compared to Volapiik. We shall attack Espéranto at once and know for ourself. The root words and rules forming the new lan- guage are printed in each number (3 thus far published), and also three languages appear in La Lumo, Espéranto, French, and English. The words seem to be easily and readily formed. We have had a dozen, more or less, of universal languages, but somehow they have not taken root. We will name Bell’s “ Visible Speech,” Andrews’s “ Alwato," Merton's “Visona,” Brown’s “ Syntithology,’’ Nystrom’s “ Tonal System,” Madi- son’s “ Neosystema,’’ Schleyer's ‘* Volapiik,” and now let us try Zamenhof’s " Espéranto,” ALPHABETICAL “ AD.” This alphabetical advertisement has i been discovered in the London Zimes in 1842: “To widows and single gentlemen — Wanted, by a lady, a sit- uation to superintend the househould and preside at table. She is Agreeable, Becoming, Careful, Desirable, English, Face- tious. Generous, Honest, Industrious, Judicious, Keen, Lively, Merry, Natty, Obedient, Philosophical, Quiet, Regular, Sociable, Tasteful, Useful, Vivacious, Womanish, Xantippish, Youthful, Zealous etc. Addrese X Y Z, Simmons’ Library, Edgeware Road.” — The Schoolmaster. Ben Hur’s Horses. The names of Ben Hur’s horses were the four stars of the first magnitude — Antares (in Scorpio), Altair (in Aquila), Aldeberan (in Taurus), and Rigel (in Orion). (116 ) AMERICAN RITE OF Masonry. Bishop Samuel G. Ginner announces himself as Sov. Gr. Master of the World of the A, & A. American Rite of Masonry, taken from the Lost Ten Tribes — the Indian of our Forest — and a recent copyright taken out and duly entered with the Librarian of Congress, The first three degrees are given as follows : First — Entered Carpenter's Apprentice, or Hunter. Second — Fellowcraft Journeyman Carpenter and Builder, or Warrior. Third — Master Carpenter and Builder, or Noble and Sub- lime Chief. There are six classifications of degrees from 1 to 33, those above constituting the first. This Masonry is claimed to be founded on the Tabernacle constructed by Moses by divine command. His prospectus says that in the rites of the Indians the most holy name, it is hoped, is not lost. ‘The 25th chapter of Exodus gives the instructions, When the Lost Ten Tribes wandered to the shores of the American continent they brought with them all the original truth spoken by Moses, says the his- torical sketch of the degrees. Elias Boudinot, LL. D, is the author of the rare book now before us, which title-page is as follows: ‘* A Star in the West, a Humble Attempt to Discover the Long Lost Ten Tribes of Israel.” Trenton, N. J.,1816. “Who is wise, and he shall understand these things ?" — Hosea. THe ALPHABET IN THE Bigle, A.S. Ottey, Elkton, Md., it is stated, has read the Bible sufficiently to compute some curi- ” ous results. Number of verses commences with the seyeral letters of the alphabet as follows: A, 12,638; B, 2,207; C, 183; D, 17; E, 207; F, 1,797; G, 209; H, 1,164; I, 1,449 3 J, t58 ; K, 65 ; L, 411 ; M, 437 ; N, 961; O, 592; P, 149 ; Q, 4; R, 127 ; S, 1,088; T, 5,2386; U, 83; V, 37; W. 1,396 ; X, none ; Y, 356 ; Z, 17. THE Quincunx ORDER. In the battle of Metaurus it was used in its military sense, Webster refers to “ five and ounce ” for derivation, but does not give the military use of the word. Quincunx : a square, one at each corner with one in the cen- ter. Nero so placed his troops that he might get his front row of officers, or javelins, closer together. Sir Thomas Browne (1605-1682) has given a treatise on “The Quincunx.” (Sée his collected works by Simon Wilkin.) (117) Boundary of the United States in 1784. (From Isaiah Thomas's Almanack, 178. From the source of St. Croix, these States to define, Due north to the Highlands first draw a right line; Then westward along the said Highlands extend it, To south of what streams with St Lawrence are blended. Thus let it proceed, 'till it meet in its course, Conneticut river’s north«westernmost source. Then down the said river, until it arrive At degrees of north latitude forty and five. Due west in a line, now its course it must take, And strike a great stream from Ontario's Lake. This bold, rapid stream Cataraqui they call, Which loses its name at the town Montreal. This line in its progress far westerly makes Through four very famous and fresh water lakes. These lakes with each other by straits are connected, All which by the line must be duly bisected; Ontario. Erie, an Huron, these name, And widespread Superiour west of the same. The last mentioned lake the said line passes through, To north of Isle Royale and Phillipeaux too. Proceeding still farther the same must be traced, _[weat. Through Long Lake and Wood’s Lake, that lies to north- Still westward it goes, Mississippi to find ; Then down its great stream far to south let it wind ; To latitude thirty and one it extends ; Then leaving this river, to eastward it bends, Till Apalachicola meeting, it winds To the north — till the mouth of Flint river it finds ; Thence east, to the river St, Mary’s they name, And winds, as it winds, to the mouth of the same. Next through the Atlantick, northeastward it goes, All isles sixty miles from the coast to enclose. The first named St, Croix now points out its course, From great Bay of Fundy to said river’s course. THE French NuMERALS. “ Lagan” asks for the French numerals, Here they are: Une, deux, trois, quatre, cing, six, sept, huit, neuf, dix. { 118 ) THE Misstinc Ruyvmes Porm. (Vol. XVII, p. 215, 1899; XVIII, p 156.) Atthe time of the publishing of this poem the answer had been mislaid, and the answer by “ OrLANDO" was published. This brought out some criticism (Vol. XX, p. 15.) About the first of March, this year, the answer came to light and we now give the. fifth stanza complete : He sold by inch, and sold by oke, Sold plow and screw, sold type and loke, Sold muslin for a lady’s cloke. All of these terminal words are found in Webster’s Dictionary, although antiquated. PLURALS, “ ALANSON” sends us these words with their plurals: Syzygy, syzygies; coccyx, coccyxes; sphinx, sphinxes ; pheenix, pheenixes ; quincunx, quincunzes; phalanx, phalanges ; Xerxes, Xerxeses, He cites some plurals from White’s “ Life of Homer,” chap- ter IX: three Kretheuses, two Phalarises, two Ascanjuses, two Æneases, two Muszuses, two Cingrases, two Neleuses, two De- modocuses, two Antilochuses, two Theocrituses, two Stephen- uses, two Nonnuses, two Phemiuses, thsee Trophoniuses, two Tantaluses,, two Lycuguses, six Pelasguses, twelves Herculeses, eight Simonideses, and several Bacchuses, Really all these plurals are in White’s work, and they will pass fora reading exercise as well as J, F, Ruggles’s “ Good Advice ” in the last number of N, AND Q. THose Masonic Verses. In answer to “A Mason” we will give them as used in this jurisdiction in the Blue Lodge, Chapter, and Commandery: 1. Entered, passed, raised ; 2, Advanced, inducted, received ard acknowledged, exalted; 3. Created, dubbed, knighted. Alcibiades is said to have struck a schoolmaster who did not happen to have a copy of Homer in his house. Being away a portion of February on account of the death of an only uncle, we sadly regret the several typographical errors occurring in the last numbers, a“ © 2 . (119 ) Lines To A Skull. Behold this ruin ! "Twas a skull Once of ethereal spirit full ! ‘ ‘This narrow cell was life's retreat; This space was thought’s tayarerious seat; What beauteous pictures filled this spot! A What dreams of pleasure long forgot! Nor love, nor joy, nor hope, nor fear, Has left one trace of record here. Beneath this mouldering canopy Once shone the bright and busy eye; But start not at the dismal void ; If social love that eye employed, If with no lawless fire it gleamed, a But through the dew of kiudness beamed, That eye shall be forever bright. When stars and suns have lost their light. Here , in this silent cavern, hung The ready. ewift, and tuneful tongue; If falsehood's honey it disdained, And, where it could not praise, was chained, If bold in virtue’s cause it spoke, Yet gentle concord never broke, ‘That tuneful tongue shall plead for thee When death unveils eternity, Say, did these fingers delve the mine, Or with its envied rubies shine? ‘ro hue the rook or wear the gem, Can nothing now avail to them; But if the page of Truth they sought, Oz comfort to the mourner brought, These hands a richer meed shall claim, Than all that waits on wealth or fame, Avails it, whether bare or shod, These feet the path{of duty trod? If from the bowers of joy vey fled, To soothe affliction’s humble bed, If grandeur's ty bribe they spurned, And home to yirtue’s lap returned, These feet with angel's wiugs shall vie, And tread the palace of the sky, — ANONYMOUS. What of the heart_that once did beat Within this casket so complete ? Was it of mild and tender hue, supremely kind, yet firm and true ? Ready to prompt the cheeeful hand To scatter bl.ssings o'er the land ? If so, itr sts in yond r skies Until this body shall arise; When, reunit d, both shall dwell In bliss no mortal tongue can tell.— Jonn W. BROWN. ( 120 ) QUESTIONS. 1. How is the name Oronhyatekha pronounced? He is a Grand Master of Masons or Odd Fellawsin Canada. O. P. 2, What is the proper feminine name for wamen ordained preachers? We have clergymen. Would it be seh A ? B Give the official meaning of the following positions as used in the publishing business in Paris: Censeur ; editeur ; redacteur ; administrateur ; proprietaire, EMMONS. 4. Give the rule for finding Easter so one can calculate the date for the future. 5. Where do we find the line, “ May Homer live with all men forever ” ? NELSON, 6. Explain “ the Harvest Moon,” “the Hunter’s Moon,” “ the honeymoon,” ete. MUEMSUN. 7. Where is the smallest republic on the globe and how is it governed ? CONSTANT READER. 8. What is the meaning of the word “ Nychthemeron,” used in connection with planetary influences ? PALLAS, 9. Who wrote the beok “ Anthropometamorphosis,” being a treatise on gormandizing? ‘‘ Stridor dentium, Altum silentium, Stridor gentium.” L. L, D. 10, Why is Leap Year called Bissextile or “ six twice” ? PHILO, 11. What author of arithmetics called the point between the the whole number and the decimal! ‘ the separatrix,” and why the feminine termination ? UU. 12, Which sign of the Zodiac is said to have been lost, and a substitution made in its place? SIGMA. 13. We read in Matthew xxvi, 30, and Mark xiv, 26, that “ When they had sung a hymn they went unto the Mount of Olives.” Has that hymn or any portion of it been preseved in any apocryphal work or by any of the church fathers ? CHRISTOPHER. (121 ) Sketch of Dunbarton, N. H. BY ELLA MILLS. Dunbarton is a town “set upon a hill which cannot be hid,” The highest point of land ison the farm of Benjamin Lord, north of the Center, and is 779 feet above the sea level. From that spot, and from many other places nearly as high, the views of hills and mountains are beautiful and grand beyond description, ‘The twin Uncanoonucs are near neighbors on the south, Monadnock, farther off on the south-west, and Kearsarge twenty miles to the north west. On the northern horizon are seen Mount Washington and other peaks of the White Mountains. The longest hill in town is the mile-long Mills hill, and mid- way on its slope live descendants of Thomas Mills, one of the first settlers, Among other hills are Duncanowett, Hammond, Tenney, Grapevine, Harris, Legache, and Prospect Hills. No rivers run through the town, but there are numerous brooks where trout fishing is pursued with more or less success, No body of water is large enough to be called a lake, but Gorham Pond is a beautiful sheet of water and on its banks picnics are held. Stark's and Kimball's Ponds have furnished water power for mills, the latter, owned by Willie F. Paige, is still m use. Long Pond, in the south part of the town, was the scene of a tragedy in 1879, when Moses Merrill, an officer at fhe State Industrial School, Manchester, was drowned in an ineffectual attempt to saye an inmate of that institution, One portion of the south part of the town is called Skeeter- boro, another Mountalona, so named by James Rogers, one of the first settlers, from the place in Ireland from whence he ( 122 ) came,' East of the Center is Guinea, so called because some negroes once lived there, The village of North Dunbarton is also called Page’s Corner; and not far away to the eastward is a hill known as Onestack, because one large stack of hay stood there for many years. A brook bears the same name. . Those who know Dunbarton only in the present can hardly realize that 1450 people ever lived there at one time, but that was the census in 1820, ‘lhe first census, taken 1767, was 271. In 1840 it was 1067; in 1890, only 523. ‘The last census gave about 575. The first settlement was made in 17407 by James Rogers and Joseph Putney on the land known as the “ Great Meadows,” now owned by James M. Bailey. ‘They were driven away by the Indians for atime, A stone now marks the spot where stood the only apple tree spared by the Indians, Probably the first boy born in town belonged to one of these families. James Rogers was shot by Ebenezer Ayer, who mistook himin the dark for a bear, as he wore a bearskin coat. He was the father of Major Robert Rogers, celebrated as the leader of the rauger corps of the French and Indian wars. About 1751 William Stinson, John Hogg, and Thomas Mills settled in the west part of the town. Sarah, daughter of Thom- as Mills, was the first girl born in town, Her birthplace was a log cabin on the farm now owned by John C, and George F. Mills. For fourteen years the town was called Starkstown in ,honor of Archibald Stark, one of the first land owners (though not a resident), and father of General John Stark. In 1765 the town was incorporated, and was named, with a slight change, 1. The early wiitera generally credited Jnmea Regera with being of Seaich- Irish nativity, owing fo the fact (hat he was confused with another person of the aame name who lived in Lomlonderry, (See Urniomoni's “Janes Rogers of Dunbarton avd Jamee Rogers of Londonderry.) The Diniyirton Rogers was un- doubiedly of Enslish irth, mm whieh caren the term ‘ Mvuntilona,” or * Moute- Jonv,” must have had some other derivation than that commonly ascribed to it. — Evrrog. 2. Probably 1719. antl the Rogora fimily at least cimo from Miassachnaetts, Thia with the Putney or Pudney family seem to have been locuted in the wluter of 1839 1840, — Epiror. ( 123 ) for Dumbarton’ in Scotland near which place Stark and other emigrants had lived. Dunbarton was one of the towns taken from Hillsborough County to form the County of Merrimack, Its centennial was duly celebrated and attended by a vast concourse of invited guests and towns people. A report of its proceedings was com- piled by Rev, Sylvanus Hayward, ‘Though small in area and population, Dunbarton occupies a large place in the hearts of its sons and daughters. However dear our adopted homes may become, we still feel that “ whatever skies above us rise the hills, the hills are home.’’ At the centennial Rev, George A. Putnam paid a glowing tribute to his native town, saying: “ Dunbarton is one of the most intelligent and best educated communities in New Eng- land. I think it will be hard to find another place where, in proportion to its population, so many young men have been liberally educated and have entered some of the learned pro- fessions, where so many young men and women have become first class teachers of common schools. My own observation has been allogether in favor of Dunbarton in this particular, And it is clear as any historic fact the superior education of Dunbarton’s children has been largely due to her religious insti- tutions and Christian teachers.” That the town is also honored by her neighbors is shown by the following instances: Many years ago it was said that a Dartmouth student from an adjoining town, when asked from what town he came, answered: * From the town next to Dun- barton.” Recently the chairman of the school board in Goffs- town, in his annual report, cumpared the town favorably to Dunbarton with regard to the number of college graduates. Very soon after the permanent settlement of the town, a committe was appointed to build a meeting-house at Dunbar- ton Center. It was finished previous to 1767, and stood in the middle of the common, Before that time itis related that 8. From Dovwbrition, the ancient name given to a fort raised by the Brittons on the north bunk of the Clyde lu carly times, — EDITOR. ( 124 ) “ Mr. McGregor preached in the open air, on the spot now con- secrated as the resting place of the dead.” This first building was a low, frame structure, without pews, with seats of rough planks resting on chestnut logs, and a pulpit constructed of rough boards. [t was replaced in about twenty years by the building now known as the Town House, This was used only for political purposes after the erection of the third church on the west side of the highway, ' About thirty years ago the interior of the old building was greatly changed, the upper part being made into a hall while the square pews were removed from the lower part, only the high pulpit remaining. A selectmen’s room was finished in one corner, and in 1892, a room for the public library. The outside remains practically unchanged, The Rocky Hill Church at Amesbury, Mass., much like this at Dunbarton, is still used in summer only. There is no way of warming it, and people of the present day would not endure the hardships their ancestors bore without a murmur, ‘The third church was built in 1836 on the site of a dwelling house owned by William Stark; in 1884 it was remodelled, the pews modernized and the ceiling frescoed. The vestry formerly stood on the opposite of the common and contained two rooms; prayer meetings were heldin the Jower room, while up stairs was the only hall in town, There were held the singing schools, and the lyceum of long ago; also several fall terms of high schools ; among the teachers were Mark Bailey, William E. Bunten, and Henry M. Putney. More than twenty-five years ago the vestry was removed to its present location near the church and made more convenient and attractive, For about nineteen years the church had no settled pastor. In 1789 Walter Harris was called, and was ordained August 26. He preached more than forty years. Every man in town wag re- quired ‘to contribute to his support for a time until some of the other religious societies rebelled. The “ History of Dunbarton” says: “ Dr, Harris appropriated the proprietors’ grant for the ( 225 ) first settled minister, and located himself on the ministerial lot. He also, by a vote of the town, obtained the use af the parson- age lot, with an addition of seventy pounds a year, one-half to be paid. in cash, the other in corn and rye.” His farm was in a beautiful location south of the center, and was afterwards. owned for many years by the late Deacon. John Paige; it is now the propery of his son, Lewis Paige. In respect to his farm, buildings, fences, Dr. Harris was a model for the town. Two men once working for him were try- ing to move a heavy log. He told them how to manage accord- ing to philosophy; finally one said: “ Well, Dr. Harris, if you and your philosophy will take hold of that end of the log while Jim and I take this end, I think we can move it.” Dr, Harris was sometimes called the "“ Broad-axe and sledge- hammer of the New Hampshire ministry.” He was a man of more than ordinary intellectual endowments, and graduated from Dartmouth College with high honors. Prof. Charles G. Burnham said in his address at the Centennial: ‘ The influ- “ence of the life and preaching of Dr, Harris is manifest today in every department of your material prosperity, as well as upon the moral and religious character of the people, and will be for generations to come,” Dr. Harris was dismissed July 7, 1830, and, died. December 25, 1843. His successor, Rev, John M. Putnam, was installed the day Dr. Harris was dismissed ; both were remarkable ex- temporaneous speakers. Mr. Putnam was.called one of the best platform speakers in his profession in the State. At the close of his pastorate he went'to reside with his son at Yarmouth, Maine ; he died in Elyria, Ohio, in 1871. He was dismissed the day his successor, Sylvanus: Hayward, was or- dained. Thus for more than 77 years the church was not for one day without a.settled pastor. Mr. Hayward was born in Gilsum, N. H., and has written a history of his native town; he was dismissed April, 1866. His successors were Reys. George I. Bard, William E. Spear, who. is: now a lawyer in: ( 126 ) Boston, and at present Secretary of the Spanish War -Claim Commission, James Wells now ‘deceased, Tilton C. H. Bou- ton, grandson of Rev, Dr. Nathaniel Bouton, for many years pastor of the North Church, Concord, N. H., George Sterling, Avery K. Gleason, and William A. Bushee. During Mr, Bouton’s pastorate a parsonage was built in the north part of the village on land given by Deacon Daniel H. Parker. The first deacons were chosen in 1790, and were James Clement and Edward Russell. Others were Samuel Burnham, David Alesander, Jobn Church, Matthew S. McCurdy, John Wilson, John Mills, Samuel Burnham (a namesake of the first of the name), who with Daniel H. Parker served for many years. They were succeeded by Frederic L. Ireland and Frank C, Woodbury, the present incumbents, Church discipline was very strict in ye olden time. What would the people of the present day think of being called to account for such a small matter as this? “A complaint was pre- sented to the church by one brother against another for un- Christian-like behavior in suffering himself to be carried ina light and vain manner upon a man's shoulders to the length of a quarter of a mile. The church accepted the complaint, and summoned the brother before it. He appeared, confessed his fault and was pardoned,” Deacon McCurdy was noted for his strictness in keeping the Sabbath. No food could be cooked in the house on that day, and no work done at the barn except milking and feeding the stock. He once, however, mistook the day of the week, and took a grist to mill on Sunday, while his wife began the the Saturday's baking. On arriving at the mill, he, of course, found it closed, and on going to the miller’s house, he learned his mistake. He was so shocked that he would not leave his grist, but carried it back home. The Baptist Church was organized in Mountalona in 1828. The first meeting house was built by Aaron Elliot, and Isaac Westcott was the first pastor. In the Spring of 1847 meetings were held at the Center; Rev. John W. Poland (since fa- ( 127 ) mous as the maker of “ White Pine Compound ”’) preached dur- ing that season. The next year a church was built. The pastors were Revs, H. D. Hodges (who, with Rey. John Putnam, compiled a grammar), Samuel Cook, Horace Eaton, Jesse M. Coburn, Washington Coburn, John Peacock (asa supply), Stephen Pillsbury, Timothy B Eastman, Elias Whittemore, Samuel Woodbury, Adoniram J Hopkins, Dr. Lucien Hayden, J. J. Peck, Charles Willand, and the present in- cumbent, S. H. Buffam. This list may not be exactly correct. At intervals no services have been held. Nathaniel Wheeler, John O. Merrill and Join Paige were deacons for many years. In 1899 the house was painted and otherwise improved. The old house at Mountalona was used at times by the Bap- tists. Methodist services were also held there, It was burned about seventeen years ago. A Universalist society was formed in 1830 by Nathan Gutter- son, Joshua F, Hoyt, Silas Burnham, Alexander Gilchrist ard others and services were held in the old Congrega- tional Church, Rev. Nathan R. Wright preached here for four years and lived in a house near the late John C. Ray's which was burned about 30 years ago. [t was afterwards known as the Hope house from Samuel B Hope, one of the owners. Mr,Wright was the father of Hon. Carroll D. Wright who was born in 1840. The family removed from town when he was three years of age, In 1864 or 1865 Episcopal Church services were held by clergymen from St. Paul’s School in school houss in the west part of the town, afterwards in the Hope house. In the summer of 1866 the corner stone of the church was laid on land given by the Misses Stark, The money to build the church was collected by their grand neice, Miss Mary Stark, a devoted churchwoman, who died in 1881. lhe church isa lasting memorial of her. It is a beautiful building with a seating capacity of rio. The fine chancel window was given by the father of the Rector of St. Paul's School. The church was consecrated in 1868, and nanied the Church of St John the Evangelist. For about four- teen years the services were in charge of Rev. Joseph H. Coit, (128 ) the present rector of St. Paul’s School. He was succeeded by Rey. Edward M. Parker, a master of the school, who with the assistance of Mr. William W. Flint, lay preacher, holds services in Dunbarton and East Weare. In 1890 the church was taken down and re-erected in North Dunbarton on land given by David Sargent south of the school-house, in front of a beautiful pine grove. A service of re-dedication was held december t5, 1890. Frank B. Mills was organist and leader of the singing with only a short interval until bis removal from town in 1895. The organist at the present time is Miss Sara E. Perkins, After the removal of the church, a brass tablet in memory of the Misses Harriet and Charlotte Stark was placed therein by Rev. Joseph H. Coit. Dunbarton has had many fine musicians within her borders. Col. Samuel B. Hammond led the singing in the Congregational Church for a long term of years, resigning in 1875. The choir was formerly large and numbered among its members Mrs. Elizabeth (Whipple) Brown, her daughter, Mrs. Agnes French, Olive Caldwell, now Mrs. Morrill of Minnesota, the daughters of the late Deacon Parker, Mrs, Harris Wilson, Nathaniel T. Safford, William S. Twiss, and others, Before the advent of the cabinet organ instrumental mu sic was furnished by a double bass viol played by Harris Wilson, a single bass-viel played by Eben Kimball, a melodeon played by Andrew Twiss, and one or two violins. When the church was remodeled the organ and choir were removed from the gal- lery to a płace beside the pulpit. Mrs. Mary (Wilson) Bunten is now organist. For several years a quartette, consisting of William S. ‘Fwiss, Frank B. Mills, Horace Caldwell, and Frederic L. Ireland sang most aeceptably on many occasions, especially furnishing appropriate music at funerals, until the removal from town of Mr. Twiss in 1884. At various tines signing schools were taught by Eben Kimball, Joseph C. Cram of Deerfield, “ Uncle Ben’* Davis of Concord, and at Page’s Corner, by Frank B, Mills. The. first School bauses in town were few and far betweerr, (129 ) with no free transportation as practiced at the present time, Hon. Albert S. Batchellor, of Littleton, in searching the col- umns of a file of old newspapers recently, came across the fol- lowing which will be of interest to Dunbarton people : “ Dunbarton May ye 15, 1787, We the subscribers Promise to pay to Mrs. Sarah Ayers Young three shillings per week for five Months to Teach school seven or Eight Hours Each Day Except Sunday & Saturday half a day, to be paid in Butter at half Pifterreen per lb. flax the same or Rie at 4 shillings, Corn at 3s. Hach. Persons to pay their Proportion to what scollers they sign for Witness Our Hands. Thomas Hannette 2 Scollers Thomas Husfe 1 Jame- son Calley 2 Andrew fofter1 John Bunton 3 John Fulton 2” Before 1805 Dunbarton had three schoal districts. The first house was at the Center, Rev. Abraham W., Burnham, of Rindge, in response to the toast, “Our Early Inbabitants,’’ at the Centennial, said: “ My brother Samuel, when so young that my mother was actually afraid the bears would catch him, walked two miles to school.” This same boy was the first col- lege graduate from town, in the class of 1795. Robert Hogg, called Master Hogg, was the first male teacher, and Sarah Clement the first female teacher. Another teacher of the long ago was Master John Fulton, who lived on the farm now owned by John W. Farrar, In those days pupils often tried to secure a holiday by “ barring out’ the teacher on New Year's Day, More than once Master John Fulton found himself in this situation. On one occasion he went to one of the neighbors where he borrowed a tall white hat and a long white coat with several capes, Thus disguised he mounted a white horse and rode rapidly to the schoolhouse. The unsuspecting pupils rushed to the door, when, quick as thought, Master Fulton sprang from the horse, entered the school house and called the school to. order, At another time, while teaching in a private house in Bow, find- ing himself “ barred out,” he entered a chamber window by a ladder, removed some loose boards from the floor (the house being unfinished) and descended among his astonished ( 180 ) pupils. Dr, Harris regularly visited the schools, and catechised the children; he prepared many young men for college and directed the theological studies of those fitting for the ministry. Many clergymen of the town served on the school committee. Districts increased in number till there were eleven. In 1867 the town system was adopted, and the number of schools reduced to four or five. Notwithstanding the short terms, the long dis- tances, :ind lack of text-books (now provided by the town), Dun- barton has produced many fine scholars, and has provided a large number of teachers for her own and other schools. I think no family has furnished as many educated members as the Burnhams. A short time prior to 1775 Deacon Samuel Burnham came from Essex, Mass., to the south part of Dunbar- ton. OFf his thirteen children, four sons graduated at Dartmouth College, In 1865 fourteen of his grand and great grand child- ren were college graduates. Not all of them lived in Dunbar- ton, but Samuel's son, Bradford, and most of his children lived here. Henry Larcom, son of Bradford, was a successful teach- er and land surveyor ; he represented the town in the Legisla- ture and was also State Senator, The last years of his life were passed in Manchester where he died in 1893. His son, Henry Eben, is a lawyer in Manchester, and was fora time Judge of Probate. He was born November 8, 1844, in the Dr. Harris house, and is an honored son of Dunbarton. He was elected United States Senator by the Legislature of root, for the term of six years and succeeded Senator William E. Chandler, Hannah, eldest daughter of Bradford Burnham, married Samuel Burnham from Essex, Mass; she died in November, igor. Her two daughters were teachers for many years ; the younger, Annie M., taught in Illinois and Oregon until recently, Two sons were college graduates, Josiah, aı Amherst in 1867; William H., at Harvard in 1882. The latter is instructor in Clark University, Worcester, and a writer and lecturer of great ability. A daughter of his brother, Samuel G. Burnham of St. Louis, graduated from Washington University with high honors, ranking second in a class of eighty-two, ( 181 ) Three sons of Henry Putney were students at Dartmouth College, though the second son, Frank, did not graduate, leaving college to enter the army in 186r. Thirty or more of the sons of Dunbarton graduated at Dart- mouth College, while ten or twelve others took a partial course, John Gould, Jr., and Abel K, Wilson, died at college, Three graduated at Wabash College, Indiana, two at Union College, Schenectady, N, Y., and ove each at Yale, Harvard, and Am- herst Colleges, and Brown University. Itis said that at one time there were more students from Dunbarton in Dartmouth College than from any other town in the State. There have been several graduates from Normal Schools, Ralph Ireland and Ethel Jameson from the school at Bridge- water, Mass. The former is now teaching in Gloucester, Mass., and the latter in Boston, Mass. Ella and Leannette L. Mills (the latter the daughter of Leroy R. Mills}, graduated from the school at Salem, Mass. Lydia Marshall, now holding a gov- ernment position in Washington, D. C., Mary Caldwell (now Mrs. Aaron C. Barnard), and Lizzie Bunten (now Mrs. James P. Tuttle, of Manchester), took a partial or whole course at the school at Plymouth, N. H. Louise Parker and Mary A. Stin- son graduated at Kimball Academy, Meriden, N. H. Many others have been students at McCollom Institute, Mount Ver- non, Pembroke, and other academies, and several have taken the course at the Concord High School. Among the teachers of the long ago may be named Antoinette Putnam, Lizzie and Ann Burnham, Jane Stinson, Nancy Stinson, Sarah and Marianne Parker, and Susan and Margaret Holmes. The list is too long for further mention, Among college graduates who made teaching their life work were William Parker, who died in Winchester, Illinois, in 1865 ; Caleb Mills, who was connected with Wabash College, Indiana, from 1833 until his death in 1879. He was greatly interested in the cause of education, and was known as the father of pub- lic schools in Indiana; Joseph Gibson Hoyt, who was called the most brilliant son Dunbarton ever educated; he taught sev- ( 182 ) eral years in Phillips Academy, Exeter, and was Chancellor of Washington University, St. Louis, Missouri, taking charge Feb- ruary 4, 1859 ; inaugurated October 4, 1859; died November 26, 1862; Charles G, Burnham, orator at the Centennial, in 1865, who died in Montgomery, Alabama, in 1866; Mark Bailey, who has taught elocution at Yale since 1855, besides spending some weeks of each year in former times at Dartmouth, Princeton, and other places. Samuel Burnham, the first graduate, should have been mentioned earlier. He was principal of the academy at Derry for many years; William E. Bunten taught in Atkinson, N. H., Marblehead, Mass., and in New York, where he died in 1897; Matthew S. McCurdy, grandson and namesake of Dea- con McCurdy, is instructor at Phillips Academy, Andover, Mass, Although not a college student, John, brother of Thomas and James F. Mills, spent many years in teaching in Ohio and West Virginia; hedied in 1879. Among those who have been both teachers and journalists are Amos Hadley of Concord, Henry M. Putney, now on the editorial staff of the Manchester Daily and Weekly Mirror; William A. (brother of Henry M.) who died some years ago in Fairmount, Nebraska; and John B. Mills, now at Grand Rapids, Michigan, George H. Twiss, of Columbus, Ohio, has been a teacher, superintendent of schools, and proprietor of a bookstore. Of the native clergymen, Leonard S. Parker is probably the oldest now living. He has held several pastorates, and is now assistant pastor of the Shepard Memorial Church, Cambridge, Mass, One of the early college graduates was Isaac Garvin, son of Sam Garvin, whose name was a by-word among his neighbors; “as shiftless as Sam Garvin" was a common say- ing. Isaac obtained his education under difficulties which would have discouraged most men, and at first even Dr. Harris thinking it not worth wihle to help him, He probably studied divinity with Dr. Harris, and was ordained in the Congrega- tional Church, but late in life took orders in the Episcopal Church in New York. There were two Rey. Abraham Burn- hdms, uncle and nephew, and Rev, Amos W. Burnham, whose ( 183 ) only pastorate was Rindge where he preached forty-six years. Thomas Jameson held pastorates in Scarborough and Gorham, Maine ; he was blind during his last years. Charles H. Mar- shall preached in various places in Indiana, and died nearly thir- ty yearsago. Ephraim O. Jameson held several pastorates ; he is now retired and living in Boston, He has compiled several genealogies and town histories. Rev. George A. Putnam, son of the second pastor uf the church in Dunbarton, preached for several years in Yarmouth, Maine, then went to Milibury, Mass., in 1871, where he :till resides — an unusually long pastorate in these times. John P, Mills is preaching in Michigan, Of the native Baptist ministers were Hosea Wheeler, Harri- son C. Page, who died at Newton Theological Seminary just before the completion of his course, and who gave promise of great ability; and the brothers Joel and Christie Wheeler who entered the ministry without a collegiate education, and both preached in Illinois, ; Though the people of Dunbarton are too peaceable and hon- est to need the services of a lawyer, at least a dozen young men entered the legal profession. One of the earliest college graduates, Jeremiah Stinson, having studied law, opened an office in his native town, but devoted the most of his time to agriculture, He met with an accidental death at the age of thirty-six years. Among those who continued to practice law were John Burnham in Hillsborough, John Jameson in Maine, John Tenney in Methuen, Mass, Judge Joseph M. Cavis in California, David B. Kimball in Salem, Mass., Newton H. Wil- son in Duluth, Minn., and Henry E. Burnham in Manchester, Only the three last named are now living. The people of Dunbarton are proud of the fact that there has been no resident physician in town for more than forty years. The last, a Dr. Gilson, was here for a short time only. Dr. Dugall was probably the first; while others were Doctors Symnes Sawyer, Clement, Mighill, Stearns, and Merrill. True Morse was a seventh son; so was Rey, Mr. Putnam, but he refused to use his supposed powers, Among the native ( 184 ) physicians were Abram B, Story, who died not long since in Manchester, William Ryder, John L. Colby, Gilman Leach, David P. Goodhue, a surgeon in the Navy, John and Charles Mills. The two last named practiced in Champaign, Iliaois, and were living there when last heard from. William Caldwell is well remembered as a veterinary surgeon. Of dentists we may name John B. Prescott, D, D. S., of Manchester, a graduate of Pennsylvania Dental College, and the late Dr, Edward Ryder of Portsmouth, Nothwithstanding this exodus of professional men and others, many good and wise men made the place their home. Deacon John Mills was town treasurer for thirty-five years, selectman twenty-two years, and representative eight years. He built the house afterwards owned by his son-in law, Deacon Daniel H. Parker, who was also a good citizen; as Justice of the Peace, he transacted much law business and settled many estates ; he held many town offices, was a thrifty farmer, and accumulated a large fortune. Henry Putney, of the fourth generation from the first settler of that name, was another strong man, who with Deacon Par- ker and Eliphalet Sargent formed a board of selectmen in the troubled iimes of the Civil War, that did good service for the town. His only daughter is the wife of Nahum J. Bachelder, secretary of State Board of Agriculture. He had six sons, five of whom are now living, The name of Oliver Bailey has been known in town for several generations. The present representative of that name is one of the elder men of the town, a thrifty farmer, and was formerly in company with his son, George O. Bailey, a cattle dealer on a large scale, His brother, James M. Bailey, still owns part of the paternal acres, Their father, Oliver Bailey, removed late in life, to Bow Mills, where he died in 1889, John C. Ray owned a beautiful home in the west part of the town ; he was superintendent of the State Industrial School in Manchester for about twenty-five years before his death in 1898. The brothers, Captain Charles and William C, Stinson, were (135 ) wealthy farmers in the south part of the town; the former re- moved to Goffstown, and his farm is owned by Philander Lord. The house is probably one of the oldest in town, The last years of William C. Stinson were spent in Manchester. Harris E, Ryder was the first Master of Stark Grange which was or- ganized in October, 1874. His buildings were burned in 1875, and not long afterwards he located in Bedford, where he died. His brother, Charles G. B. Ryder, served on the school com- mittee for several years. He removed to Manchester many years ago and was engaged in the real estate business for many years; he died there several years ago. The buildings on his farm were burned in July, 1899. > Major Caleb, son of General John Stark, built a house in the west part of the town which is still owned by the family and is filled with interesting relics, His son, Caleb, was the author of the “ History of Dunbarton,” published in 1860. He and two unmarried sisters spent much time here, the last survi- vor, Miss Charlotte, dying in 1889, aged about ninety years. She was a fine specimen of the old time gentlewoman, much given to hospitality. The place is now owned in part by her grand nephew, Charles F. M. Stark, a descendant on the mother’s side from Robert Morris, the great financier of Revo- lutionary times. His only son, John McNiel Stark, graduated from Holderness School, June, 1900. The Stark cemetery is a beautiful and well-kept resting-place of the dead. Besides Stark, the names of Winslow, Newell, and McKinstry are seen on the headstones. Benjamin Marshall, and his son, Enoch, were prominent men in town. Many other names should be mentioned, but space forbids, The daughters of Dunbarton are not less worthy of mention than her sons. Some of the teachers have already been men- tioned. Another was Marianne, sister of Deacon Parker, who married a Doctor Dascomb and went with him to Oberlin, Ohio, where he became profe:sor of chemistry in Oberlin College. She was lady principal. It was said that there were two saints in the Oberlin calendar, President Finney and Mrs. Dascomb. ( 136 ) Three of her sisters married ministers. Ann married Rev. Isaac Bird, and went with him to Turkey as a missionary ; and Emily married Rev. James Kimball of Oakham, Mass. ; and Martha, Rey. Thomas Tenney ; one of her daughters is the wife of the late Rev. Cyrus Hamlin. Two of Deacon Parker's daughters are the wives of ministers. Louise is Mrs, Lucien H. Frary of Pomona, California, and Abby is Mrs. John L. R. Trask of Springfield, Mass, Dr. Trask has been for many years trustee of Mt. Holyoke College. Mary, daughter of Deacon Joho Mills, married Rev. Mr. William Patrick of Boscawen; Dr. Mary Mills Patrick, President of the American College for Girl sat Constantinople, is her step- daughter and namesake, Sarah, daughter of Benjamin Mar- shall, married Caleb Mills who studied theology, though his life work was teaching. Mary F., daughter of Deacon John Paige, married Rev. David Webster, now of Lebanon, Maine, Mary L., daughter of John Kimball of Milford, formerly of Dun- barton, has been for more than ten years the wife of Rev. Arthur Remington, now in Philadelphia, Perhaps the latest addition to the list is Hannah C., eldest daughter of Horace Caldwell, who, January, 1899, married Rev. Avery A. K, Gleason, then pastor of the Congregational Church in Dunbarton, now Raya- ham, Mass.. ? Mary A. daughter of Captain Charles Stinson, married Charles A, Pillsbury, known as the flour king of Minneapolis» who died more than a year ago. Though the rough and rocky soil is poorly adapted to culti- vation, Dunbarton is, and always has been, emphatically a farming town. Yet a long list of mechanics might be given. Carpenters, blacksmiths, painters: and masons still ply their trades, but the mill-wrights, shoemakers, tanners, coopers, tail- ors, tailoresses, and pump makers are people of the past. Less than fifty years agoa tannery wasin operation at the place owned by Benjamin Fitts, and a good sized pond covered the space opposite the house of Justus Lord. It was used on sev- eral occasions by the Baptists as a place of immersion, ( 137 ) William Tenney was the carpenter who built the town hall; Captain Samuel Kimball, the present Congregational Church, and many dwelling-houses. Others were the work of John Leach. The man now living who has done more of this work than any other is John D, Bunten, whose work has always been done in a thorough manner. The stone blacksmith shop of Jonathan Waite has been used by three generations, now only for the family work. John B. Ireland still uses the shop of his father, while Lauren P. Had- ley’s specialty is iron work on wagons. During the past few years much timber has been removed by the aid of portable steam mills, The first store in town was kept by Major Caleb Stark at Page’s Corner, He had several successors, among them being Jeremiah Page and John Kimball. At the Center I find, in the “ History of Dunbarton,” a long list of store-keepers, among whom was David Tenney, one of whose ledgers is still pre- served, where the entries of New England rum sold to the most respectable citizens are as numerous as tea and coffee now- a-days, š Deacon Burnham kept the store for many years, and later Thomas Wilson and his son Oliver kept the store. The latter also did considerable business as a photographer for a time. His son in-law, John Bunten, is the present proprietor of the store. The business has increased greatly with the sending out of teams to take orders and deliver goods in various parts of the town. Among the successful business men who have left town may be named Lyman W. Colby, who was a successful photographer in Manchester for more than thirty years, and whose recent sudden death is greatly to be deplored by his many friends ; Jobn C. Stinson, a merchant of Gloucester, N. J.; Samuel G. Burn- ham of St. Louis, Missouri: and the late Fred D. Sargent, owner of a restaurant in St, Paul, Minn., where he furnished meals to 500 people daily, and to many more on extra occasions. He had also a branch establishment at Milwaukee, Wisconsin, of ( 188 ) which his brother, Frank H. Sargent is manager. For several years a newspaper was published by Oscar H. A. Chamberlen, called The Snow-Flake, afterwards The Analecta, The first library in town was kept at the house of Benjamin Whipple, and was called the Dunbarton Social Library. Some of the books are still preserved. A parish library, containing many valuable works, was collected by Miss Mary Stark, and was for many years the source of pleasure and profit to the attendants at St. John’s Church. Some years after her death the books were given to a Library Association, formed at the Center, which in turn was merged with the Public Library, founded in 1892, of which Miss Hannah K. Caldwell was, till her marriage, the efficient librarian, The position is now filled by Mabel Kelly. A library is also owned by Stark Grange. For the past thirty years or more, many summer boarders have come to Dunbarton, ‘The houses of James M, Bailey, William B, Burnham, and Peter Butterfield, were well filled for several years, while at many other, places some people were accommodated, At the present time two houses at the Center, owned by Henry P. Kelly, are filled every summer; also the house of Frank C. Woodbury, the former home of Deacon Par- ker on the “hill beautiful,” where “ glorious golden summers wax and wane, where radiant autumns all their splendors shed.” The pure air of Dunbarton seems to be conducive to long life. Two citizens passed the century mark. Mrs. Joseph Leach died in 1849, aged 102 years, ọ months. Mrs, Achsah P, (Tenney) Whipplelived to the age of too years, g months. Her centennial birthday was celebrated June 28, 1886, by a large gathering of relatives and friends, Her only daughter married Joseph A Gilmore, for many years Superintendent of the Concord Railroad, and also Governor of New Hampshire. Her grand daughter was the first wife of Hon. William E, Chan- diler, who, doubtless, has pleasant recollections of his visits to his betrothed at the home of her grandparents. Among the residents of the town who attained the age of go years or more were Mrs. Mary Story, 98 years, 4 months, 12 (189) days; Mrs. Ann C., widow of Deacon John Wilson, 98 years; Deacon John Church, 97 years; Mrs. Abigail (Burnham) Ire- land, 94 years ; There were several others whose ages I do not know. Mr. and Mrs, Guild, near the Bow line, I think were over go years, Many have passed the age’of 80 years. Dea- con Samuel Burnham is now 88 years ; he and his wife lived together more than 63 years. Mr. and Mrs,"James Stone lived together more than 65 years, Mrs, Stone survived her husband only a few weeks. Colonel Samuel B. Hammond and wife cel. ebrated their golden wedding in 1892. Stark Grange is the only secret society in town, though some individuals belong to societies in adjoining towns. The mem- bership of Stark Grange is about ninety. The patriotism of the town has always been unquestioned. Dunbarton has sent her sons to battle for the right in every war, Seventeen men took part in the French and [ndian War, including Major Robert Rogers, and other men by the names of Rogers, Stark, McCurdy, and others. In the Revolutionary Army were fifty-seven from Dunbarton, including the brothers John and Thomas Mills, William Beard, and others. Caleb Stark, afterwards a resident, though very youug, was with his father at Bunker Hill. Henry L. Burnham used to tell a story of a cave on the farm which was his home for many years (now owned by John Haynes) which once sheltered a deserter from the Revolution- ary Army. The man afterwards went to the northern part of the State, and at the very hour of his death, during a heavy thunder shower, the entrance to the cave was closed so com- pletely that the most diligent search has failed to discover any trace of it. In the war of 1812, eleven enlisted, and twelve were drafted, Probably Benjamin Bailey was the last survivor. Among those who went to the Mexican War were Benjamin Whipple and Charles G. Clement. Dunbarton sent more than fifty men to the Civil War; sev- eral sent substitutes. To three men were given captain’s com- ( 140 ) missions, namely, William E. Bunten, Henry M. Caldwell, who died of fever in Falmouth, Va., in 1862, and Andrew J. Stone, who was killed at the Battle of the Wilderness in 1864. Mar cus M, Holmes returned a lieutenant and Horace Caldwell was orderly sargeant ; Wilbur F. Brown died of starvation at Ander- sonville, and Benjamin Twiss narrowly escaped a like fate at Libby Prison, He was suffocated in a mine in the Far West not very long ago. Two young men went to the Spanish-American War who were born in Dunbarton, and had lived here the larger part of their lives, namely, William J. Sawyer, who enlisted in the New Hampshire Regiment from Concord, and Fred H. Mills, who enlisted at Marlboro, Mass., in the Sixth Massachusetts Regi- ment, He died in Goffstown, June 26, 1900, of disease con- tracted in the army. No railroad touches the town, and probably never will, but an electric car route over the hill has been prophesied. The mail has always come by way of Concord, and the car- rier’s wagon has furnished transportation for many people. Hon William E. Chandler drove the mail wagon for a time some fifty years ago. The postoffice was first established in 1817, at the Center; another at North Dunbarton in 1834 ; a third at East Dunbarton in 1883. In 1899 the free rural delivery system was adopted, giving general satisfaction to the residents. I have written chiefly of the past history of the town, but I think I may say that the people of the presentday are endeavor- ing to maintain as good a reputation as their ancestors. SERMON ON THE Death OF Mrs. HeLcena M. TreaT. Rev. Jonathan Curtis preached a sermon at Pittsfield, N. H., August 26, 1845, on the death of Mrs. Helena M. Treat, which sermon was printed by request, at Concord, 1846, 8vo., pp. 11. Her husband Samuel Treat was an officer at Fort Independence, in Boston harbor. Her father, in France, was a friend of General Lafayette, and came toAmerica during the Revolutionary war, When Mrs, Treat was a child Lafayette used to dangle her on his knee and carry herin his arms. He visited her at Pitts- field, N. H., when in this country. J. W. M. NOTES anD QUERIES AND HISTORIC MAGAZINE. MANCHESTER, N. H. S C.Gounp, Editor. - - - ~- - Manchester, N. H. L. H. AYME, Associate Editor, - - - Guadeloupe, W. T. 5. C. AND L, M, GouLp, Publishers, - - Manchester, N. H. Vor. XX. MAY, 1902, No. 5, Curious Things in Robinson Crusoe. D. C. Heath & Company are publishing a new edition of * Robinson Crusoe ” for school use. The Rev. Edward Everett Hale contributes an introduction, in which he calls attention to some quaint and curious features in connection with the book which have vot hitherto been pointed out. He says: * Readers who are curious in English history must not fail to observe that Robinson Crusoe was shipwrecked in his island the 30th of September, 1659. It was in that month that the Eng- lish commonwealth ended, and Richard Cromwell left the pal- ace at Whitehall, Robinson lived in this island home for twenty eight years. These twenty-eight years covered the ex- act period of the second Stuart reign in England. Robinson Crusoe returned to England in June, 1687; the convention Parliament, which established William III, met in London at the same time, All this could not be an accidental coincidence. Defoe must have meant that the ‘ True born Englishman ’ could not live in England during the years that the Stuarts reigned. Robinsoe Crusoe was a ruler himself on his own island, and was never the subject of Charles If or James II He was not a ‘man without a country,’ because he had a Jittle country of his own; but he was a man in a country where there was no king but himself.” ( 142 ) A Fast Day Pilgrimage. BY FREDERICK W. BATCHELDER. When thit Aprille with hia showres awoole ‘The drought of March had perced to the roote— (After Chaucer) That is to say, on the 17th of April, r902, ‘‘ four solitary pedestrians’’ (after G, P. R, James) might have been seen, provided any one had thought them worth looking at, wending their way toward Goffstown hills and the se- cret shrine of St. Viola. They were armed with tin boxes aud field glasses and note-books and various other para- phernalia of scientific investigation, not omitting the very essential adjunct of lunch, It may as well be stated at the outset that two of the four were ornithologists and two botanists. This is a perilous combination in most circum- istances. When it occurs in the same person the result is bad enough, If his eyes are set at the ornithological an- wle, a trifle above the horizontal, the botanist misses his aim. If they are set at a botanical angle, which is usual- ly about thirty degrees’ below the horizontal, the ornithol- ogist is similarly baffled. With a party the outcome is simply disastrous, at any rate to the botanists, The orni- hological side of the scale goes down with a bang the mo- ment a bird appears. But the particular combination on this occasion was an ideal one, two against two and each pair dead set on their own loves. There is magic in the number four, As for pairs, you may make six of them, A and B, A and C, A and D, Band C, Band D,C and D; and you may make three sets of double pairs, A B against C D, A C against B D, and A D against BC. Asa mat- ter of fact, all these combinations were effected at times. When real work was to be done the original pairs came together at once, the bird-loving pair to chase over fence ( 143 ) and pasture with field-glass, the plant-loving pair to ply jacknife and pocket lens. Why is it that botanisisare usually so lonesome? Why are birds so much more attractive to most people than plants? I suppose the reason must be that birds seem to have so much more life. This little brown creeper, pok- ing his way up the great elm tree, and when he has got to the top dropping to the base again and resuming his endless journeyings, he is certainly an object of intense in- terest, We love to watch him, earning his living by pa- tience and indfstry, and we admire the result of natural selection in. his protective coloration. We can scarcely distinguish his little form from the elm bark, except when it happens to be projected against the green background ofalichen. In the field close by are yellow palm war- blers, incessantly flirting their tails. High upin air, float- ing rather than flying, is a red-shouldered hawk. If he is hungry and wants to catch his dinner, why does he scream so and scare the little birds away ? Yes, the creeper and the warbler and the hawk are full of life. But so are the plants, the trees and the grasses and all the tribe of rooted things, feeding on earth and also clothing its nakedness with robesof beauty. Did youever think what this world of ours would be without plants? It would be either a boundless desert or a boundless sea. What makes the landscape? The mountains and plains and valleys are, so far as man is concerned, frames to hang vegetation on. Even on this early spring day, while most of the foliage is yet undeveloped, it is plants that give col- or to the picture. In the meadows and pastures the root leaves of the grasses are already vivid in hue; the grain- fields are yellow-brown with the stubble of last year’s crop ; the swamps glow with the scarlet flowers ofthe red maple, more brilliant on those trees on which the later maturing female blossoms predominate. Plants even give color to ( 144 ) the brooks which are hurrying with all their might to car- ry off the surplus water from the woods and the lowlands. Even the stagnant pools have taken on a spring tint from the algæ and other water plants which have chosen them for a habitat. The evergreen trees heighten the picture with their sombre shades, and the round blue dome of the sky frames the whole. i The roads are somewhat dusty, and the four by and by turn into a field and strike out in the direction of a certain hill, whereon is hidden the shrine of St. Viola. The way has to be forced through thickets of bushes and brambles. The ground is thickly strewn with dried leaves, All at once an exclamation from one of the ladies—for we were two and two—‘‘ Did you ever see anything so beautiful!’ And there, springing up through the brown mantle, were clumps of flowers in full bloom, in color varying from white through pink to light and dark rich purple and even to blue. This is the first and perhaps the most beautiful of our spring flowers, the liver-leaf, Hepatica triloba. The leaves are long petioled, have three rounded lobes, and some of them are of the peculiar hue which has given them their common name. ‘The flowers are on slender scapes which are covered with white hairs. These hairs are sometimes so numerous and so white as to give the plant the aspect of haying been sprinkled with powdered helle- bore. Fora short time A, B, C and D are all botanists. After the labor of collecting specimens is over, a sunny spot on the west side of a slope—the wind being east—is chosen and lunch is served to the music of the pines. The scent of the sweet fern is in the air, and for a second course we hunt these plants over for the little cylinders of female flowers with the exquisitely tinted purple stigmas project- ing from the scales. It is rather early in the season for them, and careful search on more than a hundred plants yields only four specimens. There is a meadow to cross { 145 ) and a hill to climb before we can reach the shrine of St. Viola. Soon we go, while the pheebes and the bluebirds and the woodpeckers and the nuthatches try to charm us back. Their efforts are in vain, and finally we come tothe sacred spot. The rocky slope of the hill is clad with birches, maples agd beeches. At the base isa wet, mossy run, All along this run and far up the hill are hepaticas in abundance, just coming into flower. One of the party strays away from the other three and seems to be looking theground over very closely. Perhaps he sometime lost his jacknife here. That is an accident which frequently hap- pens to the like of him. A botanist needs to have his knife tied to him with a string. Presently he springs up, shouting, ‘‘ Here she is, here she is, St. Viola!'’ And to be sure, there she is, and all fall on their knees at her shrine! In fact, you have to get on your knees if you would come near her. Like Portia, she may say, ‘‘ Now am I great because I am so small.” A tiny glint of bright yellow—that is her blossom, not more than two inches above the dead leaves, Herown leaves are roundish, with crumpled edges, and not more than an inch long at pres- ent, The flowers, as they grow older, will turn pale yel- low, and when they are gone the leaves will begin to en- large until they are at least quadrupled in size, and, what is queerer still, they will hug the ground so closely that some force will be required to detach them from it. The aspect of the plant in summer is so changed that a person unacquainted with it would not suspect it to be of the same species as that he saw in the spring. We, the worshippers, are wondering what may be the meaning of this strange behavior and speculating as to what may be its significance in the schemes of evolution and natural selection, when our attention is arrested by a faint. far-away voice, like a telephonic message from the planet Mars. While we listen intently, the spirit of the flower whispers to us ( 146 ) THE LEGEND OF SAINT VIOLA. “I was the favorite flower of the holy maid Viola, who, long, long ago, lived in a northern country. Every spring, when the sun began to melt the snow in the bare woods, the maid would come to seek me when first I peeped out from under the brown leaves, and when $he had found me she would thank God for giving me beauty and for bestow- ing upon her the power of loving Him and all the beauti- ful things he had made. Now Viola had devoted herself to the service of Christ, and had faith that she could com- plete the conversion of her people to His religion, for the king and nobles were worshippers of the old gods. And first of all she desired to found a monastery. But she was of humble origin and possessed no land. So she besought the king for a tract of land suited to her purpose, Then the king laughed her to scorn, saying, ‘ You shall have just so much land as you can cover with your silken man- tle, and no more; '’ meaning thereby only enough in which to dig her grave, Then the maid prayed to God for help ; and when she had done praying she cast her mantle upou the ground. Then the king's servants, with jest and taunt, began to spread it out, when, lo! fold after fold opened until rood or rood of yround was covered with the silken sheen. The king and nobles looked on in terrified amazement; and when at last the mantle was fully out- spread they fell on their knees, exclaiming, ‘A miracle! a miracle! Truly, the maiden's god is greater than our gods, and henceforth we will worship none but him.’ So all the people from that day forsook their idols and served the One God and His Christ, and the holy maid Viola be- came the first abbess of the monastery and lived to rule it many years; It is in token of this miracle that my leaves keep on growing and growing until they cover all the ground about me," ( 147 }) Perhaps not a very scientific explanation of the habit of Viola rotundifolia, the early yellow violet; but it may an- swer until we find a better one! And the pilgrims, re- solving themselves into their original combination, wend their way homeward, better and happier, if not wiser, for the whispered legend of Saint Viola. — Nature Sindy. A Perpendicular Axis. Result of a perpendicular axis to the Earth, It is well known that the four seasons are the result of the inclination of the Earth's axis, together with the Earth’s annual revolution around the Sun. Now, in about 125,826 years subsequent to the present time, the Earth’s axes will have become perpendicular to the plane of her orbit; and, as a sequence, these four seasons will have failed, and with them seedtime, too, shall have passed away, but not’for ever. The days and nights will have become equal in length from pole to pole; summer and winter, as such, will have departed ; and men will neither plow, nor sow, nor reap. Perennial sum. mer will reign the year around from the equator to about 60° or 70° north and south latitudes : within this area, the spon- taneous natural production of Earth in shape of esculents and fruits will be so abundant, that man will have but to reach forth, pluck, and eat, and thereby satisfy all his phyical wants. Then the apple tree and apricot will have become like unto the olive and the orange, whence the flower, the green and ripe fruit, may be gathered every day in the year. In that day, man will have become less carniverous than at present, Animal food will not be one of his necessities, The fruits will have become more assimilated to meats. Man and his necessities, and the source of supply, will still and ever be in harmony ; and man will have so increased in numbers as to require all Earth’s productions for his own substance. In that day, man alone of all mammals will inhabit the Earth: all others shall have passed away. But, beyond the latitudes 60° or 70° north and south, the tem- perature will have fallen so low, that no vegetation can grow. A dearth of all save hoary winter will reign toward and aronud the poles, and ice will become mountainous in those regions. — Cosmology, by George M. Ramsay, M. D. Boston, 1873. ( 148 ) ANCIENT OF Days anb Fouranp Twenty Erper& (Vo) XX, p. 40), Professing to be only a student and not familiar with “arcane matters,” I venture my judgment in regard to the questions of Hermes." The book of Danie? was evidently compiled in the days of the Makkabees, when the Canon was put together. It outlines the times of Antiochus I V— Epiphanes who is depicted in chapter ix as “the little horn.” There were “ Fifth Monarchy Men ” then, as in the time of Oliver Crom well. They looked fora " kingdom ” of the God of heaven, the ATHIK Yomim — Ancient of Days, or One from Everlast- ing —a kingdom which shall not be destroyed. Any one familiar with Oriental expressions is aware of their exuberance and abundant hyperbole, The Hasmonean priest-kings evident- ly contemplated the subjecting of all dominions under “ the whole heaven,” clear to Arabia, Armenia, Egypt,and the Eu- phrates, till Herod and the Romans put an end to the dream The ‘‘ four-and-twenty elders,” the Senators of the Apoca- lypse, are apparently symbolic beings of the Oriental Pantheon. The four beasts are plainly identical with the kerebs or cherubim of the ancients, depicted as sphinxes in the book of Ezekiel, with ‘he Ancient of Days, Zervane Akerene or Boundless Time over them. Ifthe number of elders had been twelve, we would have identified them with the angels of the twelve zodiacal houses. It may be they denote twelve pairs of holy ones ; or the twelve apostles or spiritual princes of the twelve tribes of Israel. The book abounds with with Mithraie and Assyrian imagery. A. WILDER, M. D. Mosaie Stanzas. When Ajax strives some rock's vast weight to throw, And heaven’s vast thunder shakes the world below, We find a little isle — this life of man, Laugh when you must — be candid when you can. Yon cottager, who weaves at her own door, When the lond thunders rock the sounding shore ; Some mute inglorious Milton here may rest, Man never is, but always to be blest. Silence how dread ! and darkness how profound ! Let fall the curtain — wheel the sofa round — The curfew tolls the knell of parting day, He stole her slipper — filled it with Tokay. (149 ) è Syphax! I joy to meet thee thus alone, A youth to fortune and to fame unknown, Where’er I roam, whatever lands to see, Nor on the lawn, nor at the brook was he, Oh! happy peasant! Oh! unhappy bard! Then tell me not that woman's lot is hard ; My daughter — once the comfort of my age — With the dear love I have to fair Ann Page. The squirrel, Flippant, pert and full of play, Live while you live, the epicure would say ; One truth is clear, whatever is, is right ; Better, quoth he, to be half choked than quite. Sweet Auburn ! loveliest village of the plain | He shrieked and scrambled, but ’twas all in vain ; Laymen have leave to dance when parsons play, With aspen bows, and flowers, and fennel gay. Pity the sorrows of a poor old man | In every clime from Lapland to Japan, I'll leave this wicked world and climb a tree, In maiden meditation fancy free, "Tis pleasant through the loopholes of retreat (Although, thank heaven, I never boil my meat), To fix one spark of beauteous heavenly ray, Let Hercules himself do what he may, With few associates, and not wishing more, Let those laugh now that never laughed before ; The good we seldom miss we rarely prize, Hills peep o’er hills, and Alps on Alps arise, The waves o’ertake them in their serious play, Far as the sular walk, or milky way. Tis distance lends enchantment to the view, "Tis true, ’tis pity, an’ pity ’tis, ’tis true. Lo! the poor Indian” whose untutored’ mind — Just as the twig is bent the tree’s inclined ; A needless Alexandrine ends the song, That, like a wounded snake, drags its slow length along. ( 152 ) The Important Eras of Chronology. Grecian Mundaue Era, i Civil Era of Constantinople, . Alexandrian Era, : . 4 Julian Period, . È ‘ Mundane Era, . . è Jewish Mundane Era, à Chinese Era of Tcheou, Era of Abraham, 2 Era of the Fall of Troy, . Era of the Olympiads, Fra of Nabonazzar, . i í Roman Era (A. U. C.), Calippic Cycle, Š i ° Metonic Cycle, è , 5 Grecian or Syro-Macedonian Era, Era of Ptolemy, ‘ á Era, of the Maccabees, 2 Tyrian Era, x 3 . . Sidonian Era, . . ‘ Julian Year, . ; Spanish Era, . é Augustan Era, . è Sivarthan Era (Arthur Marina, Sept. 1, Sept. 1, ‘ Aug. 26, Jan. 1, Oct. 1, Oct. 1, Oct. 1, April 24, July 7, Feb, 26, April 24, July «5, Sept. 1, Nov, 24. Oct. 19, Oct. 1, Jan. 1, Jan, ù Feb. 14, Sivarthan Era of the Exodus (Arthur Merton), Era of Buddha (“ Light of Dharma) ”), Christian Era, Destruction of Jerusalem, Era of Diocletian, or the Martyrs, Mohammedan Era (The Hegira), Era of Jesdegird, Conquest of Persia, Laplacean Era (Mary Somerville), Era of Man eet Rosicrucian Era, B, C., 5598 “ 5508 “ t 5502 “ “ 4713 “#4008 “ “ 3761 ia} r 2277 ti n 2015 4i ti I 1 84 “ ee 776 “ “ 747 "u “u 753 co u 330 u of 432 u LL 312 u “ 305 s “m 166 oe u 125 s “ tro is i 45 u “ 38 “a s 27 LAI u 4356 aa oe 1586 “ LLS 503 A. D. jan- t; 3 Sept. 1, 69 284 July 16, 622 632 1250 . 1600 1604 ( 158 ) Independence of the United States, July 4, 1776 Year of the Great Crisis (Henry Edger), . . 1788 American Odd-Fellowship (Thomas Wildey), April 26,1819 ` Era of Kosmon (J. B. Newbrough), . A s 1848 Foundation Theosophical Society, New York, Nov. 17, 1875 Olombia Era (William H, von Swartwout), Sept. 29, 1879 Messianic Era (Arthur Merton), . 5 y j 1884 Various dates are used in the several Orders of Freemasonry. Craft Masonry: Anno Lucis, * Year of Light,” B, C: 4000 Capitular Masonry: Anno /nventionis, ‘‘ Year of the Discovery,” B,C. 530 Cryptic Masonry : Anno Depositionis, “ Year of the Deposits,” B. C. 1000 Chivalric Masonry: Anno Ordinis, " Year of the Order,” A. D. 1118 Scottish Rite : Anno Mundi, “ Year of the World,” B, C, 3760 Primitive Rite: £n dv Vraid Lumiére, “ Year of True Light,” 000,000,000 The years for 1902 are then as follows : The Sivarthan Mes- sianic Yearis 18. The Positivist Community's Year of the Great Crisis, 114, The Freethinkers’ Year of Man, 302, The Buddha Year, 2445. The Sivarthan Year of the Exodus, 3489. The Year of the Sivarthan Era, 6258. The word " Era ” is said to have had its origin fees the four initials of ‘‘ Ab Exordio Regni Augusti,” which is ‘“ From the beginning of the reign of Augustus ” : Aera, æra, era. É For 1903 the Dominical Letter will be D. Golden Number, 4. The Solar Cycle, 8. The Epact, 2. The Roman Indiction, 1, The Number of Direction, 22. The Julian Period, 6616, And Easter Sunday, April 12, 1903. Chronologists widely differ as to several epochs, eras, etc. As to the date of Creation, Hales says: “ Here are given 120 opinions, and the list might be swelled to 300 as we are told by Kennedy, * * * The extremes differ from each other, not by years, nor by centuries, but even by chiliads; the first ex- ceeding the last no less than 3268 years!’ ( 154 ) The Great Pyramid and Time Measurement. By Louis H. AYME, ASSOCIATE EDITOR, GUADELOUPE, W. I. According to Flinders Petrie the distance of the vertical plane of the passage to the Great Pyramid east of the right ver- tical plane through the center and apex of the Pyramid is 287 inches, If the outer casing of the Pyramid completely covered the ‘entrance to the passage, as it probably did, it is not surprising o find that the entrance was nots ituated in the center of the north face, and to one side. As I have heretofore insisted, there is nothing haphazard about the Pyramid and every dimension and measurement is necessary, that is to say, has harmonious rela- tion to the great ultimate scheme for which the monument was erected. Having determined to place the entrance to one side of the center the architect must have selected the distance with a definite aim in view. What was that aim? I have no other measurement at hand except that above quoted. Now 287 English inches are equal to 286.71328 pyra- mid inches. If we now prolong the vertical plane of the pas sage upward until it emerges and, at that point, pass a plane parallel to the base there will remain above this plane a small pyramid which will repay examination. Asin the case of the capstone the height of this pyramid is its most important dimen- sion. It is very evident that the Jength of the base of this small pyramid will be twice the distance of the passage plane from the Pyramid central plane. Further, upon the length of this plane will depend the height of the small pyramid. With these elements I have attacked the problem with this result: The entrance of the passage plane is NoT 286.71328 pyramid inches from the Pyramid central plane, but very nearly that. If, the distance, is either 286.67027 ; or, 286.84093 or, ( 155 ) 286.87161 pyramid inches. The differences are: — .04301; + 12765; -+ .1§833 pyramid inches. If the distance is 286 67027 pyramid inches then the length of the small pyramid will be exactly 365 pyramid inches, or the number of days in the Egyptian vague year, If the distance is 586.84093 pyramid inches then the height of the small pyramid will be 365.2422 pyramid inches, or, the number of days ima solar year. If the distance is 286,87161 pyramid inches then the height of the small pyramid will be 365.25636 pyramid inches, or. the number of days in a sidereal year. It will be noticed that within the limits of one-fifth of an inch all these variations lie. From what is already known of the Great Pyramid I unhesitatingly assert that one of the three dis- tances I have given is the correct one. Which? Possibly (although I doubt this), it is now impossible to measure with such exceeding accuracy as to five places of decimals the dis- tance between these two places, But, if it can be done and it should be found that the finally observed distance coincided with one of the distances I give, the theory of “coincidence ” would at once fall to the ground, for the theory here PRECEDES the observation, It may be urged that one of the three dis- tances should be selected. Which? I have my own idea on that subject, but it is an opinion only and based upon other factors than those I have used in these investigations, factors I am not now prepared to discuss in print as I am still studying, But some of the readers of Notes AND QUERIES may care to take up this part of the question. In any case I venture now to assert that a certain well marked linear distance in the Great Pyramid is of a certain length, with two possible variations, all within the limit of one-fifth of an inch, If [ am correctly informed How- ard Vyse measured the distance as 294 English inches, or SEVEN INCHES more then Petrie’s measurement. The actual distance may then safely be said to be as yet, undetermined. It will be interesting to see how closely actual and accurate obser- vation will bear out the theoretical distance. ( 156 ) SHADOWY INHABITANTS. Amphiscians. The inhabitans be- tween the tropics whose shadows, one part of the year, are cast to the north, and in the other to the south, according as the snn is north or south of their zenith, Antiscians, The inhabitants living on different sides of the equator, whose shadows at noon are cast in contrary directfons. Those living north of the equator are Antiscians to those on the south, and vice versa; the shadows on one side being cast to the north, those on the other to the south. Ascians. Those persons who at certain limes of the year have no shadow at noon. Such only are the inhabitants of the torrid zone, who have twice a year a vertical sun, Periecians. The inhabitants of the opposite sides of the globe, in the same parallel of latitude. Fericians. The inhabitants within the polar circle, whose shadows, during some portion of the summer, must, in the course of the day, move entirely around, and fall toward every point of the compass, LEGEND OF THE Tower OF Bapet. The Chaldean ‘Tablets give the allegorical description of creation, the fall, the flood, and the tower of Babel, with the history of Moses, That of Habel is as follows : “ After they had raised it so high that it reached the sky, the Lord of the Divine Heights said to the inhabitants of heaven: ‘ Have you noticed how the inhabitants of earth have built such a high and superb tower to ascend here, because they are en- ticed hither by the beauty and brightness of the sun? Come, let us confound them, for it is not just for those who live upon the earth, and are in the flesh, should mix with us.’ Instantly the inhabitants of the sky rushed from the four corners of the world, and like lightning destroyed the building which men had raised : whereupon the terror stricken giants were separated and scattered on all sides of the earth.” (Vol I, 1,) “ In contemplation if a man begin with certainties, he will end in doubts; but if he will he content to begin with doubts, he shal! end in certainties.” — Bacon, P ( 197 ) THE HyHOTHESES OF THE UNIVERSE, [n reply to our cor- respondent “ L. Mc, C.,” we shall have to refer him to some of the literature specially written on the several theories and sys- tems of which he inquires, the most of which can be procured, as we cannot now spare the space to adequately do justice to each; and here we will add that more or less of the hypotheses have been noticed and discussed in NoTEs AND Queries in the already published volumes, the most of which can be supplied, The most of the works are quite elaborate in their expositions and are illustrated with maps, diagrams, examples, and so forth, Actienic Theory, “ Actien; A New law in Physics ; a New Theory of the Origin of Light, Heat, Color, and the Molecular and Atomic Aggregations of Matter in the Creation of the Universe.” Boston, 1876. Annular System. “The Earth's Annular System; or the Waters Above the Firmament,” by Isaac N. Vail ; Cleveland, Ohio, 1885. Centuriel System. The Orbital System of the Universe,” by Antony Welsch ; Clinton, Iowa, 1875. Cosmical Theory, ‘Cosmical Evolution ; A New Theory of the Mechanism of Natuie,” by Evan McLenan ; Chicago, 1890, Cosmological Theory. ‘ Cosmology,” by George M. Ramsay ;. the cosmological key to the idea of the origin of diurnal motion. ‘Boston 1873. i z Corpuscular and Undulatory Theories, (See “ Key to the Universe,” by Orson Pratt, Sen, Chapter I.) Cellular Theory. ‘“ The Cellular Cosmogony; the Earth a Concave Sphere,” by Cyrus R. Teed and Ulysses G. Morrow; Chicago, 1898. Geological Hypothesis. “ How Are Worlds Made? Being a New System of Cosmogonical Philosophy,” by Samuel Beswick ; Haslingen, 1847. Impact Theory, “Stellar Evolution, and its Relations to Geological Time,” by James Croll ; London, 1889, Molecular Hypothesis, “The Molecular Hypothesis of Na- ture; Relation of its Principles to Continued Existence and to Philosophy,” by W. M. Lockwood ; Chicago, 1895. ( 158 ) Mosaic Cosmogony, ‘The Source and Mode of Solar Energy Throughout the Universe,” by I, W. Heysinger, M. A., M. D.; Philadelphia, 1895. Nebular Hypothesis, See Laplace's statement quoted in the Appendix to " Origin of the Stars,” by Jacob Ennis; Phila- delphia, 1867. “ Cosmic Philosophy,” by John Fiske; Vol. I, Chapter V, on “ Planetary Evolution” ; Boston, 1875. “ Mus- trations of Universal Progress,” by Herbert Spencer ; Chapter VI, “ The Nebular Hypothesis"; New York, 1864. Pericosmic Theory. “ The Pericosmic Theory ; Physical Ex- istence, Cosmology and Philosophy Proper,” by George Stearns ; Hudson, Masss., 1888. Precessional Theory. “The Precession of the Planets,” by Franklin H, Heald ; Los Angeles, Calif., 1901. This hypoth- esis shows Mercury to be the oldest planet and Neptune the youngest, so far as known. Theosophic System, “The Building of the Cosmos,” by Annie Besant ; London; and Theosophical literature generally, Universal Ethereal Theory. “ Key to the Universe ; A New Theory of its Mechanism,” by Orson Pratt, Sen. ; Salt Lake City, Utah, 1879. Vortical Theory. ‘‘ The Principia, or Philosophical Explana. tion of the Elementary World,” by Emanuel Swedenborg , be- ing translated by Augustus Clissold ; London, 1845-1846. Oc, Kine or Basman. (Deut. iii, 11.) The following ac- count is a translation from the Targum of Jonathau on the Pen- tateuch (Numbers xxi, 34 ; “ And it came to pass when wicked Og saw the camps of Israel, which were spread over six parasangs, he said within himself : ‘ I will arrange in order lines of battle against this people, that they may not do unto me like as they did to Sihon ;’ so he wentand plucked up a mountain six parasangs in extent, and placed it upon his head in order to cast it upon them, Immediately the word of the Lord prepared a worm and bored a hole through it and it rent the mountain, and, therefore, his (Og’s) head slipped through it ; and he desired to draw it off from his head, but was unable, because his jaw-teeth and the tusks of his mouth caught fast hither and thither ; and Moses came and took a club ten cubits in length and sprang up into the air ten cubits, and hit him a blow on his ankle, and he fell down and died far off from the camps of Israel ; for thus it is written,” ( 159 ) My Heritage. BY WILLIAM ELLERY MOORE, Westward the sweet wind blows, over the stately palms ; Nestles the fleecy clouds, high-faring ; Dowered with the wealth of Summer's dainty alma, The praisefal fields lift to the skies their psalms — I look and listen for my sharing. Northward the wrinkled mountains and the daunting hills, With wild-flowera in their thickets hiding ; What perfume rarer the enchanted valley fills, What nectar sweater than these mountain rills ? How fair the memory abiding. Eastward the careless waves roll from the swimmer’s hands, In ebb or flow still disappearing ; Take thou thine unknown way amid more nameless lands, Back to my waiting feet, upon the yellow sands, Rover, thou shalt anon be nearing. Southward I turn — when weary my wandering eyes — To the face at the open portal ; Behind me the fair faded past forgotten flies, Sing, heart ! thy hope, thy home, thy heaven before thee lies, Sing on! Love ia alone immortal. Manchester, N. H., August 5. 1881. Make Way for Man. The crest and crowning of all good, Life's final star, is brotherhood, i For it will bring again to earth The long-lost poesy and mirth, Will send new light in every face, A kindly power upon the face, And till it come, we men are slaves, And travel downward to the dust of graves, Come, clear the way then, clear the way, Blind creeds and kings have had their day; Break the dead branches from their path, Our hope is in the aftermath ; Our hope is in the heroic men, Star-led to build the world again ; ‘lo this creed the ages ran ; Make way for brotherhood — make may for man. — Epwin MARKHAM. ( 160 ) FREQUENT MisquoraTions. Here are afew of the many: Bishop Berkeley wrote: “ Westward the course of empire takes it way." Misquoted into ‘‘ Westward the star of empire takes it way.” Butler wrote: “ He that complies against his will is of his own opinion still,” Misquoted into ‘ A man convinced against his will is of the same opinion still,” Cunningham wrote: “A wet Sheet and a flowing sea.” Misquoted into “ A wet sheet and a flowing sail,” Gray wrote in his “ Elegy”; “ The noiseless tenor of their way.” Misquoted into “ The even tenor of their way.” Habakkuk (ii 2) says: "“ That he may run that readeth it.” Misquoted into “ That he that runs may read.” James (iii, 8) says : ‘‘ The tongue can no man tame ;it is an unruly evil.” Misquoted into “ The tongue is an uuruly member.” Matthew Prior (*‘ Henry and Emma") wrote; “ Fine by de- grees and beautifully less,” Misquoted into “ Small by degress and beautifully less,” Milton (“ Lyscides ”) says ; “ Fresh woods and pastures new,” Misquoted into “ Fresh fields and pastures new.” Nathaniel Lee said : “When Greeks joined Greeks, then was the tug of war.” Misquoted into “ When Greek meets Greek, then comes the tug of war,” Peter (I iv, 8) says: * Charity shall cover the multitude of sins., Misquoted into “Charity covereth a multitude of sins.” Pope (Satire II) says; “‘ Speed the going guest.” Misquot- ed into “ Speeding the parting guest.” Shakespeare (“ Merchant of Venice”) says: ‘ Dropped as the gentle rain.” Misquoted into “ Falleth the gentle dew.” Shakespeare (‘‘ Romeo and Juliet”) says : “ That I shall say good night till it be morrow.” Misquoted into “That I could say good-night until tomorrow.” Shakespeare says: “‘ The‘man that hath no music in himself.” Misquoted into “ The man that hath no music in his soul,” ( 161 ) The Old Pound. A PAPER BY ORRIN H. LEAVITT, READ BEFORE THE MANCHES- TER HISTORIC ASSOCIATION, SEPTEMBER 18, 1901. Mr. PRESIDENT AND GENTLEMEN: Having been in the city but few years comparatively, and having taken no part in the municipal or business affairs, I feel a little out of place in com- ing before the Manchester Historic Association to discuss mat- ters relating to the early history of localities with which nearly all of you are better acquainted than I am. But my idea is that the object of an organization of this kind should be to preserve material proofs as well as written records of former methods where it is possible to do so, and having expressed at various times my opinion that the old paund should be preserved as it is, if not restored to its original form, I have been invited to prepare a paper on the subject for this meeting, and I hope I shall be pardoned for making a slight digression from my sub- ject for the sake of explaining, or, perhaps, excusing my inter- ‘est in the matter, Perhaps my habit of reading puzzle pictures to get views of things which do not appear on the surface, has got me in the way of looking crosswise at some matters which were not in tended for such inspection, but it seems to me that the policy, as far any policy is shown in the methods employed about this city, is to work largely for the present with little regard to the future and less respect for the past. To illustrate this point I will name four boiling springs in the northern part of the city, which originally supplied many families each with pure, cold water, but have been covered by ( 162 ) the city dumps during the process of making streets. One of these springs is in the gulley on the west side of Elm street and north of Penacook ; one is near the crossing of Chestnut and Sagamore streets; one, just east east of Pine, is now under the fill made for Sagamore street, and worst of all, the spring which supplied the camping-ground when the soldiers were quartered at the north end during the early days of the civil war, and later, was included in the old fair ground and had a_half-hogshead set in it which was always full, is now under the dump of Lib- erty street. This condition being found in such a limited local- ity would indicate that many more with which I was not familiar have gone the same way. Any of these could have been per- petuated by inserting pipes to bring the water to the surface, and without interfering with the construction of the streets or other desirable changes, But they are gone, and the people are supplied with water taken from the muddiest portion of Massabesic, while we have a Board of Health to look after the sanitary affairs; and even the pesthouse is to be supplied with city water ” to avoid too much of a change when patients are carried there. Another matter on which I have not recovered from a desire to express myself is the filling of the ponds on the commons, When I came here there was a pond on Merrimack common, and one Hanover common, both walled with split stone, so that children or dogs which got in must be helped out or drown. With all that water in sight no dog or even bird could get a drink. It was finally decided that the water was impure and endang- ered public health by its emanations, and they were filled up. My belief was and still is that if the walls had been removed and sloping gravel banks substituted, so that children could wade, dogs swim and birds drink; silt basins put at the inlet so that sediment would settle where it could be dipped out; pond lillies planted to make use of the undesirable elements in water, the water could have been kept as pure as our city supply is under present conditions, and aged people and invalids could have been refreshed by the ever restful spectacle of sparkling ( 163 ) waves in contrast with the dust of the streets and clatter of pavements. But now, with Mile brook running unused under the whole length of these commons, we are buying water every winter to make skating ponds which kill the grass so it is late in the spring or summer before the crop of annual weeds covers the reeking mud with the kindly mantle of green. It was by observing these transactions that I was led, years ago, to speak for the preservation of the relic of former cus- toms which still remains in the ruin of the old “ town pound.” As it is customary for amateur writers or lecturers, when called upon to treat any agricultural subject, to go back and tell when and where the plant was discovered, how it became distributed, how it has been improved and what the average yield is per acre, I may be pardoned for briefly referring to the history and use of the institution known in former times as the “town pound.” In the days of the pioneers, when clearings were scattered and only the cultivated fields were fenced, cattle were turned into the forests to get their living on wild grass and browse, so it often happened that they strayed too far and found their way into poorly protected fields of some distant neighbor. It is related that people in Massachusetts were once in the habit of driving cattle up into this section to get their living as best they could through the summer, and they became very annoy- ing to the scattered farmers among whom they foraged. Peo- ple at that primitive age had not evolved the idea of sending tramps along to the next town to find new victims, so they con- ceived the plan of constructing enclosures where stray animals could be confined and cared for until the owner called for them and paid for the food and trouble. This was a protection to the farmers and a kindness to owners of stock who rather pay a reasonable sum for such care than wander aimlessly in the wild forest in search of their animals which might be doing great injury to some growing crop, This method of disposing of stray animals was continued long after every man who owned stock was supposed to have a ( 164 ) pasture fenced for its use. But the idea that the highway was public property still led some men to think that they were not trespassing on the rights of others by turning their cows through the barnyard bars and dogging them down the road, and when this practice became unbearable to the neighbors whose expost- ulations failed to bring reform, the pound was resorted to as a fesson in law. It has also been used as an instrument of re- venge. A man would find an animal belonging to some neigh- bor with whom he was not on friendly terms browsing in his field or running in the road, and would drive the animal to the pound if it was several miles farther away than the home of the owner. I have known a man to lead a horse two miles out of his way to get to the pound without going past the house of the owner, when the pound was four miles away and the men lived less than half a mile apart, A pound-keeper was among the officers annually elected by the town, and his duty was to supply impounded animals with food and water, advertise them if not called for within a cer, tain time, and get his pay from the owner of the stock when it was taken away. Another officer closely connected with the pound-keeper was the “ field-driver,” and his duty, and some- times privilege, was to drive to pound animals found trespass- ing or in anyway troubling the settlers. As this was a minor posi- tion with little work and no pay, it was unually filled by nomi- nation, and the young men in town who had been married since the last election were honored with this mark of the respect and confidence of their fellow citizens, sometimes twenty or more being chosen at a single meeting, In my native town, in Maine, an article which appeared in the warrant, regularly for many years, was: “To see if the town will allow loose cattle to run at large all or any part of the year.” This was usually passed over without action, and at last some one discovered and announced that men were not obliged to fence their fields, and that when cattle were turned into the highway, without a keeper, they were, in effect, turned into ( 165 ) their neighbor’s cornfield, and that the town had no authority to legalize such action. Soon after this the field-drivers were discontinued, and it was voted that every barnyard in town should be a pound and every man who had a barnyard was appointed pound keeper and authorized to confine stray animals ‘and collect pay for the same from their owners. This ended the pound business in that town, By a somewhat hurried examination of the two histories of Manchester (Potter's and Clarke’s), I find that they agree on one point: that in 1800 the town voted to build a pound at the south end of the church at the Center, Clarke’s says this was used till 1830, but says nothing about its successor as being located or built. Speaking of the Stevens farm, which isa part of what is now the city farm, it says: “ On the old farm is an unused pesthouse and a pound.” And here arises a question which I have been unable to solve, for it continues: “ A new pesthouse was built of brick in 1874 upon the old farm near the Mammoth road.’’ Where is or was that brick pest- house ? Potter’s history relates that the pound to be built in 1800 at the south end of the church, was to be seven feet high, with square posts, and rails of pine or cedar heart wood. While both agree that this pound served until 1830, Potter’s speaks of the vote to build another, under the transactions of 1840, so there are ten years that we do not know whether a pound was maintained or not. The ruins of the structure now under consideration are on land owned by the city and in what is a part of Derryfield Park, so there would be no outlay for purchasing the site, it being in the park and near the road which is most used in going to the Westén Observatory. It is in a prominent place and would be an object of interest to visitors who would seek information as to its origin and use, and, standing on that spot, with the clat- ter of electric cars and the bustle ofa city all about them, could realize more fully than in any other way that here, where they see all these modern conveniences and signs of activity ( 166 ) under electric lights the supply for which is brought on a simple wire, was once a wilderness, and in the last century the farmers worked in their fields with the flint-lock musket leaning against a stump, for protection rather than pleasure, and cattle roamed at large and took their chances among the wild and savage beasts, That right here, on this spot, the scenes of frontier life have been enacted in real earnest and have passed into the history which we read without fully realizing that it is more authentic than the tales of fiction, For these reasons and under existing conditions I hold that it would be wise and proper for this association to take some steps to induce the city to perpetuate this relic, and restore or permit the association to restore as far the remaining material will allow, the walls which have fallen, so as to show a design of something more than a pile of rocks, and lead to questions and answers which will keep alive the knowledge that we still have one link which connects us with the dim and distant past. The people of the present seem to be seeking to make their own mark, and change everything that passes through their hands to make it conform with the present idea of symmetry or beauty, or style which too often lacks both of the other features named. We expend large sums in removing rocks and exter- minating native shrubs, and as much more constructing “ rock- work ” and planting foreign shrubs which would disgrace any native hedgerow, and, after all this outlay to destroy natural objects for the sake of imitating them, the imitation is a failure and the change is no improvement. Therefore let us claim this one spot and save it from the present epidemic of change and destruction. Let the willows and wild cherry trees grow inside if they will; but have the outer walls exposed to view to show that there was system in the “ madness ” which preserved it. Six MATHEMATICAL PAPERS ON Comparisons. By S, Chew. A pamphlet of zo pages. 1. Tabular Sines. 2, The Icosahe- dron and Dodecahedron. 3. On The Pernicious Equation, 4. The Logic of Prisms. 5. Heretical Remarks. 6. On the Maximum N-Gons. Price 15 cents, Address this office. 1066 1087 1100 1185 1154 1189 1199 1216 1272 1483 1483 ( 167 ) The Reign of England. The crown on his head did the frat William fix, After conquering Hareld, Xmas ten sixty-six, Willlam Rufus, or Hed, in the New Forest slain, Iu ten elghty-seven began bis bad reign. In eleven hundred was Hoepry the king, Whose praise for learning the monks did sing. A civil war raged, eo nothing could thrive, When Stephen was king eleven thirty-five. Henry the Second had troubles sore, With Wife, sons, and Becket eleven fifty-four. Brave Richard was crowned in eleven sighty-ning, Then a prisoner im Austra, long did he pine. To fleece the Jews did John Inoline, And signed Magna Charta eleven ninety-nine. In twelve sixteen ruled Henry Three, At war with bis barons, long was he, Both Scota and Welsh before Edward flew, Who wore the crown twelve seventy-two. For vengeance a murdered king orles to Heaven, Edward the Second, thirteen hundred and seven, Thirteen twenty-seven, in battles twain, Edward Three, with his son, gained a glorious name. Richard the Second, thirteen seventy-seven, Whose" Poll Tax ” mischief wrought like leayen. Now comes the firat of the Lancastor line, Henry Four, Bolingbroke, thirteen ninety-nine, Henry the Fifth, fourteen thirteen, Who victor on Agincourt’s field was seen. Henry the Sixth, fourteen twenty-two, When rivals wore roses of different hue. Edward the Fourth, fourteen sixty-one, Who centinued the civil war lately begun. Edward the Filth, fourteen eighty-three, Who was killed ere the ond of the year we shall eee. Richard the Third, fourteen elghty-three. In the tower, his nephews both murdered he. 163 ) 1485 At. Bosworth did Henry Seven contrive To win the crown, fourteen eighty-five 1509 Luther, Francis, and Charles all lived in the time, Of Henry the Eighth, fifteen hundred and nine, 1047 In fifteen forty-seven reigned Edward Six, Who came to his death by Northumberland’s tricks. 1558 Queen Mary reigned in fifteen fifty-three, Calais she lost, and sore grieved ahe. 1558 The Spanish Armada mot with a juat fate, When Elizabeth ruled fifteen fifty-eight. 1003 Now a “ Solomon "’ on the throne we see, James, first of our Stuarts, sixteen hundred and three. » 1625 To rule without “ Commons" In vain dis Charles strive, He ascended the throne sixteen twenty-five. 1649 A“ king” in deeds though of no royal line, Was Cromwell, Protector, tn alrteen forty-nine, 1660 In sixteen sixty came Charles the Second, Who a foolish, extravagant king ts reckoned. 1685 In alxteen cighty-five, James who eat In state, But an exile in France to die was hia tate. 1689 William and Mary came just in time, Our freedom to save, sixteen elghty-nine, 1703 Between Whigs and Tories the struggle flerce grew, When " Good Queen Anne” ruled seventeen hundred and two, 1714 Now a German Elector on our throne was seen, George, son of Sophia, seventeen hundred fourteen. 1727 In seventeen twenty-seron ruled George the Second, When the frat of the year was from January was reckoned. 1760 In seventy sixty ruled George Three, When America struggled and made herself free, 1820 George the Fourth reigned in eighteen twenty, Of friends he had none, but of Sfintterors plenty. 1880 Iv elghteen thirty William Four came, From bloodshed free was all hia reign. 1887 Queen and Empreas Victoria elghteen thirty-seven, May her rule be long and blessed of Heaven. 1901 Edward Seventh, nineteen hundred and ene ascended The throne when Victor)a’s reign was ended. (Vol. 11, pp. 528, 581. Vola. XV, 206; XVIII, p. 267; XIX, p. 74; XX, p. 81.) NOTES AND QUERIES AND HISTORIC MAGAZINE. MANCHESTER, N. H. S. C. GOULD, Editor. - - - - =- . Manchester, N. H. L., H. Ayme, Associate Editor, - - - Guadeloupe, W» I. S. C. anp L. M. GOULD, Publishers, - = - Manchester, N- H. VoL. XX. JUNE, 1902. No, 6, Legend of Phosphoros. The Legend of Lucifer or Phosphoros, which name of course is the same word in Greek as Lucifer in Latin, and means the * Light bearer,” seems to contain the sacred hisiory of “ The Valley ” for those who can understand it. The Lord shuts up Phosphoros (the spiritual essence of man as Carlyle sugges's) in the Prison of Life to punish him for his pride in longing to be “ ONE AND SOMEWHAT,” ihat is, for his Agotsm in that he cannot forget SELF, and “ Amid the glories of the Majestic All, is still haunted and blended by some shadow of his own little Me, Therefore he is imprisoned in the Element (of a material body) and has the four Azure Chains (the four principles of matter) bound around him.” This all seems to points to the Fall of Lucifer who fell from heaven to become the Lower God of Matter and Evil, and who is one day to be reinstated, according to the ideas of the Luciferians, in his righttul place whence he was wrongfully ejected. This seems to express symbolically that Matter will revert to Spirit, but how that is to come about, we are, as Carlyle says, left in entire ignorence, It is evidently the great secret which we, who remain “ blind ” are not to know. We can see through the mist of ages ; we read in the ancient story of Tubalcain, the artificer; of Vulcan, the artificer, hurled from heaven by Zeus. ( 170 ) Answers to Questions. Two VERSES IN THE OLD TESTAMENT. (Vol. XIX, p. 218.) I trust that “J. B. H” will pardon my delay in taking notice of his invitation. It was simply oversight, not intentional neg- lect. Besides, he will bear in mind that there is a vast deal of knowledge that I do not possess. Like himself I am simply a student eager to learn and willing to share with others in the common stock. The contradictions of the Bible are due to a variety of causes, There were different views, religious and political, entertained by the writers, and they were not so careful for verity as they were diligent to enforce their particular views. Copy- ists sometimes took liberties with the text; whole sentences were eliminated and others added; and there was a sort of editing performed before those which we nowhave were brought together and promulgated as canonical. For example, such a book as Leviticus was hardly tolerable to che men who wrote the books of Isaiah, Jeremiah, and Micah, When the text, II Samuel xxiv, 1, was written, Satan had not received a recognition in Hebrew theology. “I make peace, and create evil ” — that which is pernicious and wicked — says the prophet; “ I the Lord do all ” (Isaiah xlv, 7). It was He that made the people err; He that hardened the heart of the king of Egypt; that employed the king of Assyria on campaigns of destruction and murderous cruelty; that put a lying spirit into the mouths of Ahab's four hundred prophets to lure him to his destruction; that was a Nemesis to move David to number Israel and thereby bring a plague upon them. Yet in Exodus xxx it is prescribed that the Israelites shall be numbered and then they should give, “ every man a ransom for his soul unto the Lord that there shall be no plague among them” — the offering to be half a shekel for every one over twenty years old. As Nehemiah levied only the third of a sbekel for the same purpose (x, 32), it is apparent that the law of Exodus was actually a later enactment, when the priests had become domi- nant as ethnarchs and kings, else David could have obtained his information from the amount of the tax. The chapter appears plainly to have been appended to the book to explain the selection of the site of the Temple. The people were numbered ; the pestilence came and seventy thou- sand perished, The Lord then repented and caused David to (171) be instructed ; he built an allar and so established a sacred precinct, where Araunah the Jebusite sovereign had established his threshing place. Araunah promptly yielded to the demand, “a king unto a king ” ; the spot was consecrated and the pesti- lence abated, The Captivity brought the exiles in contact with Oriental be- liefs and the Zoroastrian system, Then an extended system of angelology was grafted upon previous Mosaism. The deities of Palestinian worship, like the devas of Brahman theosophy, were now transformed to evil demons, and Set or Sutech, the great Baal, was now like Araman, the Satan or arch adversary, He appeared in the book of Job asa suggester of doubts, “ the spirit that denies ” ; in Zechariah as the Adversary to resist the exaltation of Joshua the high-priest. Finally, to complete the canon the books of Chronicles were written, glozing over many things in the older writings, and adapting all to the new times, So the Temple, now the focus of more importance than ever, having become the capitol of the nation, was to be invest-. ed with sanctity as never before (Haggai, iii, 9), The story of the threshing flour was revived, and “Satan” personified to set the matter in motion which had been before imputed to the Lord himself It will doubtless be remembered that many of the Gnostic Christians believed that Ilda-Baoth, the son of the Abyss, was both the Satan and Jehovah of the Bible. In the other example cited by “J. B. H.,’’ the matter is more simple, There is no’evidence beyond a mere surmise, that the Lucifer of Isaiah xiv was the Satan of theology, It is only a whim of the Dark Ages when nothing was too absurd to be be- lieved and taught, The chapter in question is part of a poem wrought with rich Oriental imagery ; compare Isaiah xiii, xxxiv, and Matthew xziv. Babylon personified as its King is described as coming into Hell, the sheol or underworld, and there saluted by those whom he had superseded: “How art thou fallen from the skies, Hillel, son of the Dawn?” They taunt this morning-star with ambition to gu beyond the upper skies above all the other stars, to be like the Most High; and as plunged into the lower pit of sheol. But altheugh once the brightest star in the East, casting other stars into the shade as he heralded the morning he was never considered a Diabolic Potency. Even the Babylon of the Apocalypse was only described as the Great Mother of Idolatries and Abhorrent Religions of the earth. But I am too prolix already. ALEX. WILDER, M. D., Newark, N, J. ( 172 ) Tue City or Destruction. (Vol, XX, p. 40.) “ Soromon” has quoted the passage in the book of Isaiah xix,18. “In that day shall five cities in the land of Egypt speak the lan- guage of Canaan, and swear to the Lord of hosts. One shall be called the city of Destruction.” He asks what city this was? pt, or Mizraim as the Bible has it, comprised only the region of the North; the upper country was called Pathros. As the Phcenicians frequented Lower Egypt as traders and skilled workmen it would be no wonder if five cities had inhab- itants speaking their language. In the original Hebrew text as we now have it, the passage reads, OIR AR-ESYAMAR. In this version the initial letter of ARES is Ae ora. Prof. T. K. Cheyne of Balliol College, Oxford, in his translation of the sen- tence renders it: ‘* One shall be called the city of ruined im ages’’ Literally, he remarks, it will mean, “ the city of break- ing down” But he evidently believes that the initial letter should be zí or H,making the term, Hares — the Sun. The “ City of the Sunin Egypt would be An, On, or Aven, called by the Greeks, Heliopolis ; called also Beth Shemesh (Jere- miah xliii, 13). Geiger and others are confident that such is the proper reading. It ought, however, to be noted that in the Septuagint, a He- brew scroll appears to have been used, which read OIR Ha sa DeK, “the city of the Just One,” or “city of Justice,” Your correspondent can take his choice of these ; the Doctors differ. A. WILDER, M. D. Tuecia, THEOCLIA, THAMYRIS, TRIFINA. (Vol. XX, p. 40.) “ RHODA ™ may be assured that the names of which she asks are like her pen-name, “heathen Greek.” 74 or theta is a Greek letter often appearing in initials, and in countries it was common to form the names of children from those of their parents. As surnames were not common then, this expedient was employed, If we were to consider the name Thekla as of Semitic origin it would not be altogether impossible that it would then signify“ measurer." A. WILDER, M. D. PERPETUATION OF NAMES OF THE PRESIDENTS, Vol. XIX, p. 280.) John Tyler was the son of John Tyler of the Revolu- tag John Quincy Adams was the son of John Adams ; Grover Cleveland, I believe, had the name of Stephen originally which was that of his father, A. WILDER, M. D. (173 ) Tue One HUNDRED AND FirtietH Psalm. Vol. XIX, p. 280,) I have compared the two versions of Psalm cl, about which “ S. D. Parris” inquires, and find the difference of the number of verses to be merely the whim of the arrangers. KING JAMES, t Praise ye the Lord. Praise God in his sanctuary: praise him in the firmament of bis power. 2 Praise him for his mighty acts: praise him according to his excellent greatness. 3 Praise him with the sound of the trumpet: praise him with the psaltery and harp. 4 Praise him with the timbrel and dance:. praise him with stringed instruments and organs, 5 Praise him upon the loud cymbals: praise him upon the high sounding cymbals. 6. Let every thing that hath breath praise the Lord, Praise ye the Lord. It may be well to note the several variations, Dovay. Alleluia. 1 Praise ye the Lord in his holy places; praise ye him in the firmament of his power, 2 Praise ye him for his migh- ty acts: praise ye him accord- ing to the multitude of his greatness, 3 Praise him with sound of trumpet: praise him with psal- tery and harp, 4 Praise him with timbrel and choir; praise him with strings and organs. $ 5 Praise him on the high sounding cymbals: praise him on cymbals of joy: let every spirit praise the Lord. Alleluia. The Douay Bible, translated from the Latin. makes the word “ Alleluia "' a caption, while the English translators translate it, “ Praise ye the Lord,” and make it the first sentence in the first verse. The Douay version corresponds very closely with the Greek where the terminology differs, except in the fifth verse. In the Hexaglott Bible, the Latin text is marked off in six verses like the English, and reads: “ Omnis spiritus laudet Dominum, Alleluia.” In the Greek, the term ørne replaces " spiritus ” showing that the reath is to be exhaled in praising God, rather than the spirit and will. The Hebrew text seems , to determine it. “ Let all the Rasham a praise Fa." The term NashamMa is translated “breath.” Genesis ii, 7; and " inspiration,” Job xxxii, 8, The literal reading of the Hebrew “is; “Let every breath be a praise to Ya,” (174 ) The Bible should be printed and read in paragraphs ; the divisions of chapters, and especially of verses is arbitrary and often mischievously obscures the sense. As many of the books were repeatedly edited and the text enlarged as well as some- time abridged, before its final promulgation as a canon, if would help readers much if the subjects were placed more distinctly by themselves instead of having been partially obscured by un- natural separations, A, Witper, M. D. Names iN Douay VERSION OF THE Biste. (Vol. XX, p. 40). “ SEARCHER ” asks for references to certains names found in the Douay Version of the Bible, that are not found in the King James version, I have not a Douay Bible at hand, but will at- tempt to give some of them. 1. Achitophel — in the King James version, Ahithophel, This was the name of the counsellor to King David and his revolting son Absolom (II Samuel xvii, 23). He was grand- father to Bath-Sheba, the mother of Solomon (II Samuel xi, 3, and xxiii, 34). #2. Asathonthamar — or Hazezon tamar, in the Kivg James version (Genesis xvi, 7, and II Chronicles sv, 2.) 3. Bethzacharam, I find Beth-haccerem in Nehemiah iii, 14. It would have been more correctly, Beth hacharam, The name Beth-Zacaharias is found in the common version (Apocrypha) I Maccabees vi, 33. 4. Jesbibenob — in the King James version Ishbi-benob, the son of Rephaite (II Samuel xxi, 16). 5. Josabhesed. Iam not certain about this name. In the common version we find Jeshebeab — Latin Isbaab, in I Chron- icles xxiv, 13 ; Joshbekasha (Greek Iesbasaka) xxv, 4; Jeho- zabad, xxvi, 4, and 1I Chronicles xxvi, 26; Jozabad in the book of Nehemiah, 6. Ramathaimsophim, the birthplace of Samuel the prophet (I Samuel i, 1). 7. Romemthiezer —or Romamtiezer in the King James ver- sion eludes me, although I have been a pretty diligent reader of the Bible. It is plainly a Hebrew term and relates to helping and exaltation, 8. Susanechites — or Susanchites as given in the other list also eludes me. Even the lexicons give no help. A. Wiper, M. D. (175 ) MEMNON. I am Memnon, don’t you know me, I have stood near Luxor’s gate Three thousand years and over, you can quickly calculate ; Kings and priests of mighty prowess, oft have listened to my voice As I whispered ; Oh Egyptians, you have reason to rejoice. lam with you, I am near you, ye men of modern times, And I note your present follies, yes, your many, many crimes ; Oh, sadly have you fallen, from your high estate so fair, And of further retrogression I now urge you to beware. My voice has through the ages, through the darkest ages rung, A record of my age cannot be told by mortal tongue ; I existed when great Moses stood at Karnac’s temple shrine, And watched the priests of Isis, as they poured their sacred wine. The ruler of all Egypt, Ælius Gallus was his name, Once paid me a brief visit, with Strabo of high fame ; Were those men of mark now living, they could readily dilate Upon the sweet Seraphic tones my music did create. A bager crowd of visitors once hemmed me round about, And then resounded through the air a universal shout ; They named me king ; their cry was, “ he shall rule and reign o'er us,” For this is a potent Monarch — the aon of Tithonus, They usurped a right, those Romans, when they claimed me for their own, For Egyptian, not for Roman, was I seated on a throne ; Uneasy is the head, they say, which wears the Kingly crown, And mine was quite uneasy, when an earthquake hurled it down. This earthquake, B. C. 27, broke off my upper part, And at the same time shattered my tender bleeding heart ; Seon, soon, 1 ceased my singing, and then I grew quite old ; Sad, very sad, my story, and quickly it is told. In the time of one Juvenal, repairs to me were made, And then again I stood erect where long before I laid ; Then when the sun’s bright radiant beams shone on my sculptured head, I uttered forth a mournful sound, enough to wake the dead, Then Ptolemy vindictive appeared upon the scene With gaily painted banners, in colors red and green ; “ What broken harp-strings hear 1?” he said, when I did moan, The answer back re-echoed, with another dismal groan. Oh many are the trials through which I pass in life, Many battles wage areund mo, carnage, pillage, plunder, strife ; Cambyses with his soldiers, a host of armed men, In number twenty thousand, and multiply by ten. THE SECRET. The secret I will tell you, how I, 2 atone, could speak, For you would never guess it, if you tried for one whole week ; In my body, often hidden, crouched a base, deceiving knave Who was the real musician — I was silent as the grave. t 176 ) Hamlet, Prince of Denmark. BY LOUIS H. AYME. When virtuoos King Claudius over Denmark's realm did reign He had a wicked brother who did darkly enterteign Foul projecta ‘gainst his wife and throne, To geign Success in theae his horrid aims he made use of henbeign. Into his brother's ears he poured the stuf. The peign, Aa the rank poison reached the sleeper’s breign, Was fearful, and soon his life did dreign Away. The murderer thua did wife and kingdom both atteign. But Claudius had a worthy son — Hamlet the Deign — His wicked uncle sought his life, but sought in veign ; For astute Hamlet so set things in treign That all men thought the poor prince waa inseign. If fair Ophelia could not make the prince her sweign ; Thus thought the wicked uncle ; it is pleign That once in love he cannot then suateign This eimulated madness and will show himself as seign, When this plot failed unto Polonius he loudly did compleign, Who hid behind an arras, though that went against his greign, “I smell a rat !” said Hamlet, and poked, not with a ceign, But with a sword — Polonius was gleign | And then his wicked uncle shipped him upon the raging meign, His destination England, or maybe it was Speign, At any rate the orders were : “ Let him not come back ageign ! Kill him! Stab him! Drown him!” His language was profeign. But Hamlet’s luck was with him, while his uncle’s it did weign ; He got the King and “ mobled Queen” into an awful streign ; He killed them both, then died himself, and thus wiped out the steign ; Oh, this Hamlet was a hero I most certainly meignteign ! A Reflection. BY THE LONDON HERMIT. THERMOMETER 80° FAHRENHEIT. The heat that has, this summer time, such melting moments made — (But, there ! how CAN a fellow rhyme, with eighty in the shade ? ) Ye gods ! it makes the bard desire that he in ice be laid ; Far, far too much poetic fire is eighty in the shade. Shut out the sunlight’s acorching smile, call in the Punkah’s aid, Here will I lie, and stir not, while ’tis eighty in the shade, A clime so horrid has begun our island to invade, Not worse than England in the sun is Hayti in the shade ! (177) > The New Helen, Where hast thou been since round the walla of. Troy The sons ef God fought in that great emprise ? Why dost thou walk our common earth again 7 Hast thou forgotten that impassioned boy, His purple galley, and his Tyrian men, And treacherous Aphrodite's mocking eyes ? For surely it was thou, who, like a star Hung in the silver silence of the night, Didst lure the Old World’s chivalry and might Into the clamorous crimson waves of war ! Or didst thou rule the fire-laden moon ? In amorous Sidon was thy temple built Over the light and laughter of the sea ? Where, behind lattice scarlet-wrought and gilt, Some brown-limbed girl did weave thee tapestry, All through the waste and wearied hours of noon ; Till her wan cheek with flame of passion burned, And the rose up the the sea-washed lipa to kiss Of some glad Cyprian sailor, safe returned From Calpe and the cliffs of Herakles ! No ! thou art Helen, and none other one ! It was for thee that young Sarpedon died, And Memnon’s manhood was untimely spent ; It was for thee gold-crested Hector tried With Thetis’ child that evil race to run, In the last year of thy beleaguerment ; Ay ! even now the glory of thy fame Burns in those fields of trampled asphodel, Where the high lords that Ilion knew so well - Clash ghostly shields, and call upon thy name, —.Oscar WILDE. Citerior, THE EricuTH Word. (Vol. XX, p.113.) A cor- respondent (“E. D.”) sends, us the eighth word.to complete the ulterior pair. She also submits this question: ‘* Where is it that the superior on the anterior of the interior, can’t see the inferior on the posterior of the exterior?” Inferior, Interior, Anterior, Ulterior, Superior. Exterior. Posterior, © * { Citerior, bæ Ore o N G e o o (178 ) The Seven Grecian Sages. When Periander, the Corinthian King, Like Croesus, King of Lydia, proud to bring The Seven Grecian Sages to hia court, That wisdom might increase his throne’s support, Invited each to be a year his guest, The query rose : * What government is best? " Says Solon, “ Where the injury to one Is deemed to all the public body done ” ; “ Where laws,” says Bias, “ no superior know ” ; Says Thales, “ Where none too rich or poor can grow.” This answer they from Anacharis drew, Where virtue is honored, vice detested too.” “ Where virtuous men all dignities obtain,” Says Pittacus, “ vice vieing but in vain.” Says Cleobulus, “ Where the blame shall awe The people more than punishment of law.” “ Where lawa have more authority, and heed, Than orators,” from Chilo’s speech we read. Yet Solon, Thales, Cleobulus, With Bias, Anacharis, Pittacus, And Clio, made not Periander wise ; First mild, he soon a monster reigns and dies. The Beatitudes in “Epitome. Blessed are the poor in spirit ; theirs is Heaven ; Blessed they who mourn ; to them is comfort given ; Blessed are the meek ; they shall the earth possess ; Bleased fully they who thirat for righteousness ; Blessed are the merciful with mercy, free ; Blessed are the pure in heart — they God shall see ; Blessed are the peacemakers, called the sons of God ; Blessed they who bear, for righteousness, the rod ; Blessed ye, falsely reviled for Jesus’ sake ; Rejoice, be glad your great reward to take. Y The Pythagoric Letter — two ways spread — Shows the two paths by which man’s life is lead : The right-hand track to sacred virtue tends, Though steep and rough at first, in rest it ends. The other, broad and smooth ; but from its crown, On rocks the traveler is tumbled down. He who to virtue by harsh toil aspires, Subduing paina, worth and renown acquires ; But who seeks slothful luxury, and flies The labor of great acts, dishonored dies. ( 179 ) Alabouikele Alamoulot. THE FORGOTTEN LANGUAGE OF THE CARIBS. BY LOUIS H. AYMÉ, U. S. COUNSEL, GUADELOUPE, W, I. When Christopher Columbus discovered this island of Guade- loupe, November 2, 1493, it was densely populated. It is even said that the inhabitants numbered 600,000, Of these people, the Caribs, nothing now remains except a doubtful handful in the island of Dominica and some equally doubtful villages on the Mosquito Coast. Much has been preserved of their history, however, andparticularly of their language, which ceased to be spoken many, many years ago. The Caribs used two languages, indeed it is more correct to say they had three languages : the ALABOUIKELE ALAMOULOU or language of men and used by all of the people. Second: the ALABOUIKELE Ghecueti, or language of women, was understood by the men but it was considered disgraceful for a man to use it ; it was used only by the women in conversation among themselves ; when speaking to men they also made use of the language of men. Third : there was a secret languarge known only to the tried warriors and old men and these used it only on occasions of especial occasions. The examples to begiven are all from the first of these languages, The characteristic of the Carib tongue is its great fluidity, It is doubtful if any other language was composed so almost ex- clusively of vowels. The F sounds seem never to have been used. Their words were of extraordinary length as the follow- ing examples may show : TERÉE, Yes. Mansaoaconti, No. IouarLou, Hurricane. Marsoiicayem, The one-legged; Constellation Orion. LACA- YENRAGONI, Anger. KABOÜARACOÚATITI, A vain, deceitful man. LIBOCOULOUALLICAPOUE, The seed. LACHAOUANNETEBOIIITENI, Temptation, A most characteristic word is this one: OJIAIOITANAO, the ( 180 ) name of the fish known as the Red Snapper ; this curious word of twelve letters has but one single consonant in it. The word Cxecueti in the title of the woman’s tongne means Rainbow: the rainbow speech. : QUESTIONS. 1, What, if any, was the relationship between Sarah Helen Whitman and Walt Whitman ? POETICUS. a. What isthe English of the word “ Heautontimorumenos,’’ used in Ricord’s work “ English Songs from Foreign Tongues.’ Yacos. 3. John Heydon says the character of his spirit is expressed by the word “ Taphzabnezeltharthaseraphimarh.” English this word, YACOB. 4. Are there more than six adjectives ending in “dows”? Hazadous, Jeopardous, Nefandous, Pteropodous, Stupendous, and Tremendous, . Jon. ATHAN. 5: Is there any book extant in the ancient, obsolete, dead: languages known as the Runic, the Zend, etc.? In what ages were such spoken? GS.C. 6, From what customs or rites are certain Sundays before Lent and Easter designated Quadragesima, Quinquagesima,- Sexagesima, and Septuagesima ? AQUARIUS, 7. The first appearance of Poe’s Raven” in print is given differently. N. anD Q., Vol. XIX, p. 22, says it first appeared in the N. Y. Mirror, Jan. 29, 1845. The London ed. of Poe's works, published by Ward, Lock & Co., page Ixxix, says it first appeared in Thé American Review, tor February, 1845, and was signed " Quarles.” Will some of the metropolitan libraries which have these serials examine them and decide the question. OBSERVER, 8. In N.anpQ. Vol. XX, p. 152, the Laplacean Era is given as A. D. 1250, credited to Mary Somerville (see ‘ Mechanism of the Heavens,” page xlvi. London edition, 1831), But the Atago’s "“ Eulogy on Laplace,” (translated by Baden Powell) in Smithsonian Keport for 1871, p. 168, says that A, D. 124$ is the Laplacean Era. Which is right ? OBSERVER. ( 181 ) My Path To School. BY MRS. EUNICE P, WOOD, TOMAH, WIS, Un soft grey morna and crimsonasee I tred a path of withered leaves ; At morn, the sun hath not yet crept Above the Eastern hilla nor slept Upon the forest-land above, An oaken growth, an open grove, Where Autumn sigha and Winter grieves And apreads this path of withered leaves. At ewe, the sunset falleth soon, The arc is short, the winter noon Reholds the aun at Southern bound; The Winter Sulstice he had found; While pink and grey hia curtains shine About bis dlak of amber wine. The path bath bounds of ice and anow, But where ite wildwood windings zo, A sheltered depth holds yet the drift Of Autmun leaves with kindly thrift; hey stay for me who love the way 1 tred on many a summer day. The partridge knows this secret way, The mae? with bie black and Bray, Sentls his sharp note so wild and shrill That echoes from the neighboring hill; The squirrel here hath houso of store, The same hta fathere knew of yore; The weasel’s track on feathery snows Shows where hia Royal whitnees goos, And in the mornings, blithe and free, Here singe the bonny chick-a-dee! 1 tread with lightest footfall here On these brown remnante of the year; They render up an incense sweet Beneath the woundings of my fect; I see again the’ summerscene When frat I knew their tender green, And, earller, when their springtime hue of pinkiah- their branches knew, Abont the feet of these tall trees Grew bounteoualy anemones And all ae this greenwood path The fraileat blossoms nature hath; Oh, pale and slender, rare and sweet, They flowered ont around my feet, Hepatica and blood-root white, Anil (log-tooth violeta yellow light, While from the boughs about me rang The roundelays the robina aang, Have early hopes, once bright and fair Whithered for me with whiteuing hair ? Have the rich vines of faith and at Failed of suppor? and trail In duat ? My Sally. path of withered leaves iapera: '* The strong heart never grieves O'er hopeless happenings; lift thine eyes To all that's lovely ‘neath the akies Nor love not man nor nature less, But toil for others’ happiness. These Antumntlieaves sre dead and sere; Green leaves shall por anether year,” So Hope her web of comfort weaves, Though still I walk on withered leaves, ( 182 j Magic Square For 1902, 212) 88 (193) 142] 211 196 | 103 | 178 106 | 229 | 124 139 121 208 181 127 164] 117 118 147] 206] 9: 205 98 | 188 184 96 224 | 129 228| 130 222 134 |165 | 116 | 2: 115 |221 j 132 | 167] 114 Quod utilius Deus pag sinet, guod autem majoris momenti eat, vulgo adhuc latel usque ad Elie Artista adventum, quando in venerit, — PARACELSUS. “God will permit a discovery of the highest importance to be made, but it must be hidden till the advent of the artist Elias,” Wuy I Am A Tueosopuist, A lecture by Dr. J. D, Buck in a symposium of different religious beliefs at the church of Rev. Herbert S. Bigelow, Cincinnati, Ohio. 12mo, pp. 24. ANGELS OF THE REFORMATION. In answer to “L.T. W,” “ Hales’ Chronology ” gives them as follows: Wickliff, the first angel, 1360 ; Huss, the second angel, 1405 ; Luther, the third angel, 1517. ( 183 ) Books and Exchanges Received. THE PAINLESS OR INTUITIONAL Lire, There has just been issued from the press a volume of 100 pages, 12mo., designed to explain the ancient Chinese religion and philosophy, known as Taoism. It contains the sayings of Lao-t8ze and others of their sages 500 B.C, It introduces us to the great book of life, defines the re!ation of the sexes. the cosmic consciousness, and the only Way to let go the “self " so as to attain life in its entirety. It shows how to get well and to remain so bodily and mentally. Cloth bound, 60 cents ; paper, go cents. Address L. Miller, May Building, Washington, D. C These tease aphorisms are of a mystical and universal relig— ion, subtly translated, and speak from the heart to the heart — a book of wonderful ethical and spiritual symplicity, ZEBULON. A Dramatic production. By Isaace P. Noyes, 409 Fourth Street, S. E., Washington, D. C. In the southern plantation dialect, and just the thing for an afterpiece This author is a good writer and familiar with his chosen subject, He bas himself publish more than a score of monographs in the various fields of literature, all of which are entertaining and instructive. Common Sense TaLks, By Francis Edgar Mason. First talk is “ Prayer and Practice.” Square duodecimo. 16 pages. ` Neatly executed ; lapping covers; ten cents by mail, 7 and 9 Warren St., New York City. ‘HE PHILOSOPHER. Official organ of the Church of the World, J. E. Roberts and C, F., Eldredge, editors. Quarto. $1.00 a year. Kansas City, Mo. Liberal, free, out-spoken on the vital questions of the day. Services every Sunday morning in the Auditorium, by J. E. Roberts, minister. 16 pages monthly. Moore says: ‘ Alchemist may doubt The shining gold their crucibles give out, But faith, fanatic faith once wedded fast To some dear falsehood, hugs it to the last.” Tue Bagy was born on March 1, 1902, at 1325 12th Street, N. W., Washington, D. C. It made its second appearance in public, May 5, 1902, by Albert O. McLaughlin and Carrie D. McLaughlin, Cost of yearly keeping, 25 cents. Devoted to the philosophy and phenomena of the New Birth. Something new under the sun! First poem is “ The Island Where Babies Grow.’, ( 184) Books For Sale. HISTORIC COLLECTIONS. Vol. I. Containing twenty- five articles and papers that have been given before the meet- ings of the Asgociation, several of them of intrinsic value. This is a book of 346 pages, with portraits and illustrations ; $ octavo, cloth, $2.50. HISTORIC COLLECTIONS. Vol, II, Containing com- plete the Proprietors’ Records of Tyng Township, with editorial notes and annotations ; and “ Contributions to the History of Derryfield,” by William E, Moore, besides several shorter papers and sketches, Over 300 pages; with portraits, maps, and illus- trations; octavo, cloth, uniform with Vol, I. $2.50, CONTRIBUTIONS TO HISTORY OF DERRYFIELD. By William E. Moore. Five pamphlets making a volume of 128 pages. Cloth, octavo. $1.25. PROPRIETORS’ RECORDS OF TYNG TOWNSHIP. Compiled and annotated by George Waldo Browne. Ilustrated. Octavo, cloth, 88 pages. $1.25. GENERAL JAMES WILSON, SKETCH OF, By, Hon. James F. Briggs, Portrait. Octavo, paper, 28 paper, $0.25. COLONEL JOHN GOFFE, SKETCH OF. By; #lon., Gordon Woodbury, Octavo, cloth, 48 pp. $0.75. SKETCH OF DUNBARTON, N. H. By Miss Ella Mills. Octavo, paper. $0.25. THE WOODRANGER TALES, By G. Waldo Browne, Comprising three volumes, uniform in size and binding. Illus- rated ; each over 300 pages; t2mo. Price, $1.00 each. Sent postpaid on receipt of price. These books deal directly with the history of early Manchester and vicinity from the year 1740 to 1756, thus covering the period of the French and Indian wars, and detailing the lives and adventures of the noted pioneers of those trying years, Col. John Goffe, Gen. John Stark, Major Robert Rogers, Capt William Stark, Philip the friendly Pequa- ket, Christo the last of the Pennacooks, and many others, be- sides that unique and picturesque character, whose life history and romance blend most happily, he who gives his title to the series, “ The Woodranger.” All of the above works sent postpaid on receipt of the prices given, Address Tue Historic QUARTERLY, Manchester, N, H, THE HARMONY OF ART AND The Music of The Spheres. BY MARY PERCIVAL STONE. (An Essay read before THe SHAKESPEARE CLUB, and THE PHILOSOPHICAL Society, Manchester, N. H., and Woman's CLUB, Derry, N. H.) “ Look ! how the foor of Heaven Is thick, Inlaid with the patines of bright gold ; There's not the smallest orb, which thou beheld'st, But, in his motion, like an angel sings Still, jt bpd to the young-eyed cherubim ; Such Harmony is in immortal souls ; But, whilst this muddy vesture of decay Doth grossly close it in, we cannot hear it," — LORENZO, Merchant of Venice, Act V, Scene 1, In this century of advanced thought, and wonderful opportu- nities for learning, and acquiring knowledge, we read much liter- ature; we enjoy the sentiment of a fine poem; we attend grand concerts ; we visit galleries of art; we listen to eloquent speak- ers, and we admire the grandeur of natural scenery. Many talk frequently, of the fine arts, of painting, of sculpture, of poetry and fine prose; of silver tongued oratory and musical harmony, of the beauty of nature and the unlimited power of human nature, Comparatively few, however, pause to ask: Whatis Art? A Harmonious Chord? The Beauty of Nature? or this marvelous Power of Human Nature? The more one studies, or thinks, the more one realizes that greatest Truths are simplest ; and the questions might be answered something after this manner; That which we term Art, in its truest sense, is an outward expression of an inward impression. Thought takes form only by expression, Hence, an art manifestation is a story of the desires, ambitions, affections, aspirations, sufferings, and joys of human life. Nature’s beauty is a book of symbols, through which is told the story of the human Soul and the great power of human Nature. The various ways of telling this ever new, and ever interesting tale of human joy and sorrow, this unfolding the wisdom, already in- herent within, is called Art. William O. Partridge says: “ Art is a matter of demand and supply,” Possibly, by examination of the supply, one may learn somewhat of the spirit, which thus found an embodiment of a conscious need. With this idea, as fundamental, even a brief study of materialized Art, as crystal- lized Thought, once warm and vital, may bring this revelation to the mind: that, whatever the distinguishing characteristic, or ( 186 ) exterior form, “ ’tis but the expression of the common needs of mankind ; the crystallized aspirations of the human Soul.” Man is a triune being he feels, thinks and acts; human life is built upon a trinity of principles: Body, Spirit, Soul. The perfect re- lation of these three principles produces harmony and great men- tal power. A perfect art form requires threé things: Unity, Variety, and Symmetry. The portrayal of a perfect proportion or relation existing between this trinity of attributes is the Ma - mony of Art. Says Robert Ingersoll; * A work of Sculpture is a Melody in Marble.’ Thus recognizing the ethical principle of the disciples of Pythagoras: “ There is Music where there is . Harmony, Order, or Proportion.” Pythagoras was the first to suggest the idea, later expressed by Shakespeare in “ Merchant of Venice.” Lorenzo says; “There's not the smallest orb which thou bebold’st But in Ita motion like an angel sings, Still quiring to the one-eyed cherubim, Such harmony la in immortal souls.” And said Plato: “ A siren sits on each planet, who carols a most sweet song, agreeing to the motion of her own particular planet, but barmonizing with the other seven.” According to Maxi- mus Tyrius the mere proper motion of the planets must create sounds, and as the planets move at regular intevals the sounds must harmonize. Milton wrote of the “ celestial sirens’ harmony, that sit upon the nine enfolded spheres.” Under the term music, the Greek included about al! he pos- sessed of a liberal education: as mathematics, poetry and song. As a Zonal Art music meant harmonious vibrations to the ear. Here again is the same trinity of principles, essential to comple- ness. Full harmony or a perfect chord can be produced on/y by the union of the first, third, and fifth tones of the scale, correspond - ing to the Unity, Variety and Symmetry in the perfect Art Form. A vague perception of this common universal Law of Vibra- tion is shown in the words of an article on “ Evolution,” written in 1892. The writer says: ‘* Probably poets will become verse- painters ; composers, tone-poets ; painters, color-singers.” Truth is ¢hus often veiled unconciously in satire. The latter, uncon- scious gems of thought, are given a practical setting in the following circlet of Golden Truths uttered by one who possessed the attunéd ear to the “ Harmony in Immortal Souls,’’ and the “Music of the Spheres.” He says: “The whole world is en- gaged in commerce of ¢hough? ; or an exchange of ideas by words, symbols, sounds, colors, and forms. ‘The motives of the silent, invisible world, that contains a// seeds of action, are made known only by sounds, colors, forms, objects, relations, uses, and qual- ( 187 ) ilies ; so that, the visible universe is a dictionary, through which is carried on the invisible commerce of thought” It might be said that Art, in a broad sense, is essentially representative of Life, either in nature or human nature; and the contemplation of the beauties of her various forms of manifestation develops or brings forth what is pure, and noble, and frue,in every human soul; perhaps, latent there, until touched with this spark of in- spiration. W., S, B. Mathews says: ‘ There is something come mon to all artists, to all the world’s heroes, namely ; It is the z- finite, which seems to be behind them; a far away glance into the Æternal. It is the super earthly which charms and quiets the human heart.” And in pursuing the study of any branch of the Art World, one is soon led to agree with the statement: “We might as well try to sweep back the ocean with a broom- stick, as to turn ethics out of Art; and that Art is the great rejuvenating and regenerating principle in the world.” It is not our purpose to enter into the details of the practical workings of Art in her various branches. ‘The ø/an is to be ethical rather than technical, in the trend of thought, and to show motives and ends of Art, rather than her means of action. Music is wel termed “ the most veal of all the Arts," on account of her free- . dom from imitation and her distinct appeal to the spiritual or Soul Sense, The real musician finds in zaéwre al iving key-board upon which can be woven musical harmonies, in accord with the emotions of the human soul, and without this, soul response, con- secutive sound, merely, not harmony, is heard.” We learn that musical harmony is result of the relation or correspondence ġe- ‘ween these tonal vibrations, and the inner life or Soul of Man, This idea was illustrated by the following beautiful simile : “ Music is a glorious Ship on the Ocean of Art, Emotion is the breeze that fills the sails ; Intellect is the skilled hand at the wheel.” To make research after the elementary ingredients, which mingled together, might compose this great Ocean of Art, would be like searching for the “ Pot of Gold” at the end of the rainbow ; in other words a sort of “ wool gathering ” process, One would probably find it too large to be limited by the walls of definition. But, literally speaking, “ the deginning was made with the frs? attempt, to impress upon matter some form which should be the expression of an idea; the want of skill shown in the crude attempts is beside the question; the mere desire to express something, and in the higher sense, the perception of the spirit renders, man an artist. The carvings of the cave dwellers in Ancient Egypt, in prehistoric times, are thought generally to be the first germs of artistic effort, and to quote the expression, “ an isolated episode without fruition or consequence.” We beg ( 188 ) leave to differ with this idea. To our mental vision, these primitive men lived so near to nature’s heart that they were the early names upon a long list, which made it possible that even a Correggio, or Michael Angelo, or Richard Wagner, or Beethoven might give to this material world a glimpse of the eternai verities, or Divinity within each human Soul,in the great invsible thought world. Any depth of contemplation or penetration into the intrinsic merit of this vast subject of thought will show to the student’s mind the permeating influence of Truths and Principles of Art in every sphere of life—within the spiritual, the moral, and the physical— using our term sphere in the sense of Planes of Action, In illustra- tion of its power over the physical let us listen to the eminent Les- sing, in his “ Study of Greek Art,” Speaking of Art Study as tending to /ongevily, he says : “‘ The mind and body are kept con- stantly in harmonious action in a union of the mechanical with the poetic ; of the Real with the Ideal.” There is certainly, herein involved, within this statement, a true principle if we glance beneath the surface. The people of today are learning, if not already conversant with the fact, that in any walk of life, the principle of ¿ruik means growth, progression, something ahead, Ever /earning is ever young, iu relation to that which is to be learned. The “ Elixir of Life” is not found in distilla- tion of the alchemist, as dreamed of in the days of Bulwer Lyt- ton; but rather the principle of growth and health isin learning, learning, LEARNING, going from Ideal to Ideal ; making the attainment of one Ideal, but a stepping-stone to another and higher; this idea, mentally instilled, is ternal? Youth, The constant aspiration might be well termed a * Divine Discontent,” instead of stagnation and death. James Russell Lowell clothes this idea in these words “ We're curus critters : Now, alnt jes the minute; ’ That fils us easy, while we're in it.” This contemplation of the beautiful in Art, in form, in color, in musical vibrations, with the consequent harmonious relation of the mental and physical, begets acheerful atmosphere, and as a result there is an avoidance of the wear and tear of uncongenial environment, and a constant and healthful reaction on the phys- ical plane of life. Xenocrates, in 335 B. C., used a knowledge of this fact in alleviation and cure of insanity by vocal effects. A modern illustration of the practical effect of musical Art, the therapeutic sphere, may be found in what is termed the “ Music Cure.” The basic principle of action, being that every man has a key-note, by producing one certain sound or tone, with the voice (that particular one to be found by experiment), the whole physical man responds to this vibration, as to na other tone of the scale, In the case of the irritation of the mucous membrane, ( 189 ) which we calla “cold,” the resonance of these vibrations, on this tone, will stir and rouse the life currents of the whole body. The normal action thus produced dissipates, of course, the former inaction or disease. In the restoration to Order and Harmony, wehear the music of the Therapeutic Sphere; and so might numerous instances be cited did time or pa- tience permit. To return to harmonious results of Art Contemplation upon the spiritual and mental planes, we learn that whether the manifesta- tion be by medium of pen, chisel, or brush, musical instrument or humau voice, the practical benefit to be attained, is the same, the mind and soul thoughts and emotions, indeed the whole man is lifted from the common-place and hum-drum, out into the realm of the Ideal; from the world of Actualities into one of Realities; from the Material to the Substantial, Says one wise mind: ‘* Capacity, to sift Symplicity from Common-Place, ended in Literature in Browning ; in Music in Richard Wagner,” and we would have added Beethoven. By way of interest, listen to what Beethoven’s sixth symphony said to one mind: “ This suund wrought a picture of the fields and woods, of flowering hedge and happy home, where thrushes build and swallows fly, and mothers sing to babes; this echo of the babbled lullaby of brook, that dallying, winds and falls where meadows bare their dasied bosoms to the sun; this joyous mimicry of summer rain, the laugh of children and the rhythmic rustle of the whispering Jeaves; this strophe of peasant life; this perfect poem of con- tent and love.” In these various definitions of Art, one thought has been prominently emphasized. We refer to the difference between Truths and Facts, or realities and actualities. Admit /Aés fact into the mind for a moment; nafnre is not merely a positive, absolute, definite set ef facts, but a receptacle, into which flows the warm pregnant current of thought; whence it issues a crys- tallized idea, taking the coloring of each individual eye and mind, No two persons literally see the same sunset, or hear the same symphony, although rendered by the same orchestra, The pur- est and highest Art stops mof with mere imitation or iteration of simple fact; on the contrary it uses those facts as a means to embody the mental impression conveyed through these facts and to each mind she portrays a different picture, to each ear a dif- ferent harmony, Here let us note one important item, namely : Truth lives after the facts have perished ; also, Truth is Eternal, Facts, transitory, This principle is illustrated in an interesting manner, in the artistic work of the monetary world ; scientific research believes the Egyptian coins have no superior in the world, and finds their inscriptions to be the work of Grecian (190) artists, Also the on/y known authentic portraits of Cleopatra, Alexander, and others, are to be found on these coins, On the Persian coins was found a portrayal of the faith and rites of the Fire-Worshippers ; again, another instance may be found in the labratory of the United States Mint. An observer will find there a collection of one thousand coins, giving a condensed history of the Ancient city of Rome. As is well known with all scholars conversant with this branch of historical research, no dates were used previous to the fifteenth century, the era being represented by legends stamped on the circulating coins of those days. These artistic impressions, valuable as a history of the mental world, have, a reliable authority, concerning the customs, manners, and religious thought of human life at that period, A theme in itself most interesting and instructive, if followed in detail; but the main éhough? to be gathered here, in touch with the present line of consideration, seems to be fhis; that the one essential, and at that time the supposed only practical use or value of the coins, as a medium of barter and trade, és oġ- solete or dead. Whereas the 7ru/h, representing the Thoughts of human minds of that age of the world, sé/// dives. It is well to note that these histories and portraits, are the most authentic in existence, consequent upon the fact that a// Art patronage was regulated by the strictest laws, and only the best and most reliable workmen and artists were employed, These living pic- tures and stories upon the dead coins become an object lesson to Truth as paramount to Fact. The history of living thoughts: is potentially endowed with life, whereas the unconscious cold fact embodies a reflection of that, and isa representation of that life. Passing from this illustration in the business world, let us investigate the dream land of the poet and study the word painting of this artist in the light of the principle of living truth versvs dead facts of Reality versus Actuality., Is it, think you, the simple enumeration of the details of a landscape, or the glorions description of Old Ocean, where the scene chances to be enacted, or the features of a beautiful being, around whom the story centers, which so call forth the warm enthuisasm, the ever fresh, never-failing heart-interest and soul response from the long list of readers, year after year? Ah! how deftly and how beautifully these facts are woven into garments only, with which to cloth the living, throbbing thought, already encased within the mind of the reader. Neither landscape, contour of feature, carvéd marble, gorgeous coloring, nor musical instru- ment is able of itself either to awaken musical harmony, or evoke poetic fire or enthusiasm for the Beautiful. What is it, then ? “Ah, there's the rub!” 'Tis the responsive relation only between the living spirit of man and those beautiful facts in Nature, thus ( 191 ) developing potential Truth within the human soul to which those facts correspond. Such is the “ Harmony of Art,’ which ren- ders the cold, literal facts subservient to the warm, vital Love and Wisdom, latent within every human life ; thus in reality mak- ing facts a means of development of essential truths, potentially inherent within every human being, The materials of Acfuasity then become in this way of thinking the foundation stones in the Temple of reality, the builders of which are Imagination and Intuition. Robert Ingersoll believe that ‘‘ [maginatign lent wings and power to every human faculty, and should be cultiva- ted in the minds of children, until Poetry and Philosophy should go hand in hand,” believing that “ Human Love uplifts man from the bondage of the senses, Truth is above Nature, but still in it ; and herein lies the distinction between Interpretation and Imitation ; between Idealism and Realism, or high and low Art, of which we hear so much in common parlance,” The Music of this poetic Sphere lies in the harmony of Sou? and Sense, in correspondence between Visible and Invisible Again, a thought from W, S, B. Mathews: “The state of Artin any community depends on a fortunate correspondence between the two elements of the internal and external, By the former we mean the thought-world; by the latter, the outward expressien of that world, The nature of the Form selected as a means of expression will depend on the general environment” In other words, as formerly stated, it isa matter of Demand and Supply. For illustration, let us look at Greek Art, at the time of the great prosperity of Athens, in the palmy days of her history, when the brilliancy of intellect was at the zenith and almost with- out a parallel to this day. One form of Art was prominent, and that was Scu/pture which reached approximate perfection at that time. Beauty, in contour and form of the human figure, was the expression of Harmony and Proportion to those minds, and the demand of those human hearts was supplied by the sculptor’s chisel Over in Italy at the time of her brilliant period of painting and corresponding intellectual power, the demand of harmony and proportion was in rich colors, gorgeous com- binations of tint and hue and soft blending of complementary tones ; and this needed supply was given by the brush of a Leo- nardo de Vinci, Michael Angelo, Lorenzo de Medici, and many other great artists. Away back in the early centuries, about 580 B. C,, we find Pythagoras looking for Harmony and Proportion among the heavenly spheres. Somewhat familiar to many is the ancient mystery, which taught that the “ heavenly bodies in their revolutions sing together in concert so various and sweet as to exceed any proportion to the human ear.” To use the expression of one wise mind, “ The greatest Souls from ( 192 ) Plato to Wordsworth have been lifted above themseives with the idea that the universe was knit together by a principle of which Musical Harmony is the clearest expression.” This state- ment is verified:in Wordsworth's “ Power of Sound”; and a second verification is found in the * Morning Hymn ” of Adam and Eve, in “ Paradist Lost.” A familiar item to all students of musical history is the fact that our earliest tonal system was that of Pythagoras, about sso B. @. The scale of tones corresponding to the seven planets of the solar system — Earth, Moon, Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn — and the respective orbit of each planet, determined in some way the intervals of sound into which this tonal chain must be divided ; evidently he calculated by some Vibrutory Law. Under the same unwritten law the seven rainbow colors produce corresponding series of color vi- brations — the tonal scale producing agreeable harmonies within the ear, and the color scale shedding harmonious vibrations upon the eye. Within this “ Harmony, Order, and Proportion,” he found a literal “ Music of the Spheres.” and we have a seeming realization of Lorenzo’s words, “ Such harmony is in /mmortal Souls.” (Merchant of Venice, Act v, Scene 1.) But why all this wandering amid rainbow hues and revolving spheres? Ah! friends, wise men were those ancient- seers. While to external view they lived with head among the stars, they walked with feet upon the firm ground of mathematical science, not losing their heads among the spheres and atmospheres, They simply discovered and recognized the great /aw of vibrations extending throughout the Universe, and manifest in every Sphere of Life. No matter what the FORM of manifestion, the essential principle is the same, May they not have struck the dominant chord of Eternal Harmony in Human Ltfe? And may not the attunéd ear hear its vibrations as they pulsate and reverberate throughout the great Symphony of Life? The science of occult law, termed Theosophy, says: “ Seven represents the scale of Nature, from the radiant sun, whose light is broken into seven rainbow colors, down to the snow- flake, crystallizing in a six pointed star. In the growth and de- velopment of vegetable and animal life, seven is the rule by which the fo/a/t#y of existence is measured, but the number five represents Aarmony. In music complete harmony is produced by a union of the first, third, and fifth tones of the scales. In mar, if his body (first principle) is in accsrd with his instincts (third principle) he may experience pleasant sensations ; but Jud har- mony can ondy be attained when the fifth principle (Intelligence) fully assents to the union of the first and third principles. Then will (193 ) each man's life become a Symphony.” The figure of the symphony is ustd as representing the most perfect form as yet expressed in mucical Art, So man’s life is the highest form of expression yet known of living beings. The perfect adjustment of his triune nature in the nnion of the first, third, and fifth principles of his being, results in Full Harmony of Human Life. In other words, * Zhe Perfect,’ of which " Great Music" tells. With this picture before the mental vision, one may listen to William Ellery Channing's translation of this beautiful simile of a Symphony into a useful tule of daily living : MY SYMPHONY, **'To live content with small means, to seek elegance rather than luxury, and refinement rather than fashion; to bear all cheerfully, do all bravely; to listen to stars and birds, to babes and suges, with open heart, to study hard, think quietly, act frankly, talk gently, await occasions. hurry never; in 4 word, to let the spiritual, uubid- den, and unconscious, grow up through the common — this is to be my symphony.” Statistics tell us that as a foal system, inusic was the earliest in order of time, among the arts ; and all leading types of instruments were discovered in the early periods, but never reached much power until the last century. The evolution of musical history is divided into five periads : 1, Music of the Ancient Worlds, 2, Apprentice Period of Modern Music. 3. Dawn of Modern Music. 4, Flowering Time of Modern Music. 5. Epoch of the Romantic. The Apprentice Period extends back to the early Aryans in Centrial Asia, whom Max Miiller represents as “ circling around the family altar at sunrise and sunset with clasped hands repeat- ing in musical tones, a hymn ; possibly, one of the Vedas, or older still.” Music was highly esteemed in ancient times, but only within three or four centuries was developed to any depth or height. This growth was mainly in Egypt, Greece, and India. We might trace the path of musical expression through the early days of these races: as the music of the an- cient Israelites, the music of Islam, of Persia and Etruria, and so on, with this sams general result, namely, to find the musical development’ of each nation, increasing or diminishing with the growth or decay of the intelligence or moral enlightenment of the people. Students of Grecian lore will recall that it was a principle of the religion of Pythagoras to require that his disci- ples, before retiring at night, should sing a hymn, in order to prepare for rest, History also tells the reader that in ancient Rome songs were sung around the social board to inspire the young men to brave deeds and noble lives, and a flute accom- ( 194 ) paniment was often used. Also that chants were sung by men and women as early as the first century, and the chant of the Holy Supper was accompanied by the flute, And thus numer- ous instances might be cited of the musical culture of ancient people and of the increase or decrease of good music, corres- ponding to growth or decay of the moral and spiritual elements of society, Musical harmony is in very truth the voice of the Soul and enters into its true sphere, ony as spiritual biindness is cast out, A retrospect of the Puritan days of the colonies re- veals music as almost ostracized in sacred worship, but today the pendulum swings back, and we find the sermon only an item in the service of praise and song. At this point this thought will bear repetition and emphasis ; art production in general from most primitive man down has been an outward ex- pression of the inner man, and the /rwe artist the very priest of the /nner Temple, the interpreter of spiritual light. It may be the part of wisdom to profit by the advice of Shakespeare, spoken in the familiar words of one of his inimitable creations: “The man that hath no muale In himself, Nor is not moved with concord of awect sounda, Ta fit for treasons, etratagema and apoila, — Let nv stich man be trusted." In tracing the comparative growth of Artin different mani- festations, we find that Sculpture reached great perfection about s00 B,C, in Greece ; Architecture, about 1200 A. D., in the cathedrals of Europe; Painting from 1500 to 1600 A, D.; while musical expression, though oldest of all the arts as to time, has been the slowest in development. Only within the last two centuries have the great compositions been pro- duced ; and why this slowness of growth? According to W. S. B. Mathews, a standard authority, ‘‘musical develop- ment has been limited by the state of cultivation of the ears of the people, and the consequent or corresponding perfection of their instruments.” It is both interesting and instructive to study the evolution of the musical instruments from the crude efforts of the early civilization, the ancient Druidic rites, to the elaborate and intricate productions of a modern symphony orchestra, of today, Truly, it seems but a step from the beaten stick toa moderu Xylophone ; from a few reed pipes, blown by the lungs, to our magnificent pipe organs of today. By a special study of the evolution of the orchestra, it will be clearly seen that this evo- lution or evolvement of the musical instrument, is but a history of the c rresponding development of human minds, with their consequent needs, ambitions, desires, and aspirations, We learn also that Progress in all other forms of art expression ex- (195 ) ercised a strong influence on musical utterance; even to mak- ing this one form an embodiment of the whole art realm, Growth of music as a /ønal art means an evolution of tone perception, An ever increasing perception of fone quality requires better in- struments as a means of voicing those tones, Evidently, to every thinking mind then, as a natural sequence, the keener the perceptions of harmonious sounds the greater the power to discern the finer and finer tonal vibrations, the more intricate and complex must be the instruments for expressing those sounds, The higner yibrations of the world of sound may be compared to the Roentgen X-rays of the world of vision. The vibratory limit, if there is one, is doubtless beyond the mental grasp of human comprehension. What has been, will continue to be, is a safe assertion, and education and natural development will go on until new combinations of tones now in- audible to the ear, comparatively undeveloped as yet, will be the daily harmory to the ears of the new century, perchance the every day music of the people. In same ratio, higher vi- brations of color beyond violet will dawn on the unfolding vis- ion of the new cycle. A late writer speaks already of an amount of material in our present tonal system as yet entirely unused, and in this prophecy, a coming event seems, at this early date, to to have “cast a shadow before,” To the deeper view this changing and growing enrichment of the exterior, or technical garment, this new enrobing of musical thought and vision, is merely the “shadow” of the unfolding spirit within. A retrospective glance of only twenty five years will tell us the musical productions of Richard Wagner were regarded by an average concert audience as simply atrocious, or disagreeable to the ear, and the music a mass of discordant sound, a mere jargon of noise. But what of today? The American people enjoy with enthusiasm an entire Wagner programme of perhaps two hours or more duration. A wonderful transformation of taste, and why? The answer is easily given as the necessary effect of certain causes. In the previous quarter of a century, tonal perception was comparatively undeveloped and not open to a degree sufficient to perceive, hear or appreciate the har- mony of certain combinations of musical tones, ‘Today the more cultivated ear, or the more unfolded power of hearing finer vibrations of sound, is able to enjoy and appreciate the gran- der harmonies of Wagner's masterful compositions. Discords of yesterday prove the harmony of to day. And as one may learn the voice of music to be the voice of the spirit; to be a prophecy of the possibilities of the human soul, a glim- mer of brighter light seems to fall on the mental vision. The question arises, are there in reality any discords in life? May ( 196 ) there not be a mistaken relation of things, or a wrong adjustment or, in other words, a location in the wrong sphere? Portia ex- presses the latter idea to her companion Nerissa. With wom- anly intuition she perceives that pree | is harmonious within its own sphere. She says: “ The crow (oth sing as sweetly as a lark, * When neither ia attenéd; and I think, The nightingale, tf ehe would sing by day, When every goose la cackling, would be thought, No better than the wren. How many things, by tenson, sensoned Arce to their right pralse and truc perfection.” The “immortal Bard ” seems to have grasped the true interpretation of the art of musical harmony, to be that of a spiritual power and force in the world, by its varied spheres and planes of expression, It would be of great interest to trace in detail this apparent perception of the spiritual potency of musical vibration, as voiced by numbers of his inimitable human creations. In return for the poet's grand interpretive power and assistance, the gentle muse has done much to impress human minds with the real and true meaning of the poet’s words and to deliver them to the grasp of the common people. Without the illustrative aid of Musical Art would this “ Myriad-Minded "’ Shakespeare have so wonder- fully impressed humanity with his wisdom, generation after gen- eration, ad infinitum? It may be difficult to say wåich is debt- or; but music is certainly fulfilling Aer Aighest sphere, while serving as messenger tothe Divinity within each man’s life; and while calling to the highest and noblest qualities in eaeh personality. Ingersoll’s words, “ Great music tells us of the Perfect,” may be realized in every human being, who learns to carefully listen and to hear ; and from this intelligent hear- ing may come a revelation of what life might or ough? to be, Poetry and music seem indissolubly linked in the common office of portraying the life of the spirit. Every phase of thought and emotion, and the prophecy of immortality, they are, also, a longer time in developing apparent perfection than other forms of Art expression. Away back in the days of Hebrew worship may be recalled the grand body of poetry and song, used in the Liturgy of the Temple, with 4,000 musicians to express Aspiration and Inspiration, for the multitude ; praising God with instruments appointed by David. As long as spirit throbs and minds think, so long, must new poems and new symphonies be created, Those minstrel artists of ancient days combined the beauties of poetry and of harmonious tones, and as poet musicians, they filled many useful spheres, and some very humble stations, comparatively speaking, Our ideas of absolute height and depth are often, to say the least, rather confused, bearing in mind,“ How many (197 ) to say the least, rather confused, bearing in mind, “ How many things season, seasoned art to their right praise and true per- fection,” Turning to the old Homeric poetry, 1000 B. C., we find the minstrel a central figure, and honored guest, entertain- ing the other guests, at a social feast, In fact, the hero him- self, sometimes taking the lyre, sang of his own adventures, Possibly singing one's own praises would be at least a more agreeable form of egotism than every day speech, to the general listener, The usefulness of these musician-poets was not limit- ed to religious and social duties, but their voices were heard in polemics, in the political arena. and literally on the battle field of war. Many an act of chivalry and deed of love were inspired by listening to the songs ef other men, who had lived, and fought, and loved in those good old days, when : “The way waa long and thea wind was cold, And the miastrel was infirm and old,” In the days of ‘‘ Marmion,” History tells us that in the ninth century the kings of Europe sent to Iceland, as the musical center, for “ capable minstrels,” to lead the music in Court. It is thought that one of the earliest developments in popular music was in “ Songs of Action,” Chanson des Gestes, about 800 to r200 A, D,, and these were created by a certain class of minstrels, A most noted example is “ Sory of Antioch,” a Ro- mance of the Crusades, to be chanted by minstrels during the Crusades, “ The“ Song of Roland” was chanted before the “ Battle of Hastings.” he discourses of heroic men before combat, and their ideas of God were simple, but childlike. Superstition had no place , “ Parsifal ” and the “ Holy Grail” were other instances of these Songs of Action. The story of King Arthur’s disguise as a minstrel, and his entrance into the Danish camp, which resulted in the ‘conquest of the Danes, is one of many such adventures, which records the value of min- strelsy in the tactics of war. After the Homeric period an ex- amination of the Hesiodic poems will find them composed and suug by wandering or traveling minstrels of a high order, who were siudents of schools, or “Guilds of Rhapsodists,” and entered greatly into the patriotic field Plutarch, in the ‘‘ Life of Lycurgus,” says: ‘“ Thales was famed for his wisdom and his political abilities ; he was withal a lyric poet, who under cover of his lute performed as great things as the most excellent lawgivers. He softened the ani- mosities of the people by means of great grace and power of his odes; and united them in zeal for excellence and virtue,” An item worthy of notice in this research is this fact: The first song without words in existence is called “ Apollo and the Python Combat,” written for the flute, acempanied by the cithara, an ancient form of lyre. ( 198 ) merit a place among the musical spheres of earth and sky? The Troubadours and Trouvéres of the travling guilds repre- sented many of high degree. One of the earliest, being Count Wilhelm of Poitiers; and Count Thibaut of Champaigne, king of Nararre, was a celebrated singer and poet, 1201 to t253. The Trouvéres. were said to be of noble birth, and finer imaginative powers than other orders. Proceeding along this line we find a later development in Germany of “ Knightly music,” sung by Minne singers, followed by Master singers from the common people. The Troubadour acquired no art of melody and made no use of harmony; but the early English, or Celtic bards, left a distinct impiession on musical composition, traceable today. According to historic data these poet bards lived many centuries before the Christian era, and were ever ready to perform relig- ious, patriotic or social service, ‘Their reign continued until suppressed by Elizabeth. If evolution had given a graphophone privilege at that period, what an interesting record would be ours! The advantage of the twentieth century over those early days is a double one, in being able to perpetuate both audible tones, and visible sound, The lalter exhibits another effect of the universal Law of Vibrations, and evolution of thought, and presents “ Voice Figures " as a fact. As a monument to this discovery, and as the first practical application of vocal vibra- tion, stands an institution for chidren, in the city of London, Mrs, Hughes, the English vocalist, discovers that voice-vibra- tion thrown upon a plastic surface produces certain artistic fig- ures varying with extension and withdrawal of the tones, cer- tain causes leaving certain effects with mathematical exactness. As a result the windows are decorated literally with “ frozen music, or visible sound. Nothwithstanding the suppression of the fact of minstrelsy by Elizabeth the spirit of the musical roser survives to the present day. Whittier speaks with gratitude of his first introduction to the songs of Burns by the voice of a wandering Scotchman ; “ After eating bread and cheese he sung ‘Bonnie Doon,’ * Highland Mary,’ and ‘Auld Lang Syne.’"’ We read that ‘ Jonathan Plummer, first and last minstrel of the Merrimac, gladdened the hearts ot the country homes twice a year; whose rhymes flowed freely as he had zafen ballads, and all men’s ears grew to his tunes.” One might linger with pleasure among such jovial friends, and learn many lessons of Love and Charity, The sphere of these humble minstrels was useful and not to be disregarded, While wandering from sphere to sphere, we have talked of vis- ible sound and color-singers, of tone-poets, and verse-painters : of spheres celestial, and bards terrestrial, passing Nature’s warblers, mutely by. The saying is true, that ‘ The song of the bird has no moral lesson, but ‘tis humanizing.” May it not ( 199 ) Allowing due tribute to other and higher spheres, may not a little space be allotted to even the street musician and the organ-grinder, cf whom Dr. Holmes says: ” He is enough.” “To pluck the eyes of sentiment, And dock the tall of rhyme; To crack the volce of melody, And break the legs of time,” Certainly, the sma// boy and his satellites will attest to genu- ine enjoyment from this source, and an addition to Ais happiness, which may be reflected at ome. While according more tribute to music than to the other arts, we assert this: Whether the truths be uttered through Pen, Chisel, Voice, or Brush, it speaks to the Highest within every Soul, or the Spiritual’ Man, calling forth the dest of which each life is capable of deing, doing or enjoying. All that was genuine in early poetry and prose had a share in moulding influences which made possible a Bryant, an Emerson, a Thoreau, and a Whitman. Did you ever think how necessary an understanding audience or comprehensive interpreter is to the artists of our world? ‘This #zale wisdom and spiritual insight, with which poets and artists generally are accredited, means merely /A/s ų they Zive near to Natures Heart, and Nature's God — in “close harmony — with the invisible world of causes, Why talk so much of Nature? Because she is the mirror of the spiritual worl — the great store house, whence is drawn the vital truths of human life, and real diving, And the more one opens the windows of the Soul to this life- giving atmosphere, the nearer to us draws the blessedness of health and happiness, ever consequent upon the true seeking of the highest ideas of living. and upon true spiritual progression and growth ; and as a natural resultant of intelligent listeners and interpreters of nature ; there will be stronger and wiser artists and teachers of the thought universe to uplift and guide humanity to the truest standards of every day life. And s¢hus will we dissipate and dispel the mistaken idea of the generality of people, namely, that 47/ means an ornamertal accessory of education, available only to the favored few — unessential to the practical life, of every day existence, How beautifully Wordsworth expresses the meaning of Nature’s language : “ Nature never did betray a The heart that loved her ; ‘tla the privilege Through all the years of this our life, to lead, From joy to joy: she can g0 inform The mind within us, 80 impresa With quietness and beauty, and, B0 feed With lofty thoughts, that neither evil tongues Rash judgment, nor the sneers ot selfish men, Shall e'er prevail againat us, or disturb Our cheerful faith, that all which we behold Ia full of blessing." ( 200 ) A knowledge of nature and an appreciation of her language will enable one to comprehend her story called Art; and while listening to those stories we gradually realize, that all Art Mani- festations are telling us of the most wonderful of all Arts, namely, the Art of Living, When we begin to think, we begin to Ziwe. A man who does nof think is practically dad. High thinking leads to right living, and right living to health, wealth and happiness: Righteousness is Life, and Health, and Peace. Thoughts are a living energy and force, and the body is the instrument through which the thoughts externallize, or take form in exterior life. Thought is the cause, Life or Action the effect. The world is rapidly learning that ture and successful living is one of the fne arts, governed by laws and principles as exact as those of mathematics ; and that vibrations of thought are living, pulsating wares of an invisible substance, which per- meates the whole mental atmosphere ; indeed, the effect of a single thought may not be limited by any boundary. A perfect correspondence between thought and life constitutes Harmony, or Heaven, Let us try to gain contro] to some extent of these thought waves, and thus become masters of the Art of Living. The Art of Musical Harmony is especially adapted to represent human life, and its powers, and promise of possible perfection. The essential element of musical vibration is motion ; without this, only silence, no sound can be heard ; without molecular vibration of the body no physical life, but death ensues. Life is essentially mofion, as with human vibration, so with musical vibrations. Harmony of tone represents “ Proportion ” in Life in which the Grecian philosophy comprehended the music of many spheres, literal and figurative, or natural and spiritual. The idea of Mr. Ingersoll illustrate this in these words: “ Morality is a Melody in Conduct, A Statue isa Melody in Proportion. A Pictureisa Melodyin Form.” If Man becomes conscious of this latent slumbering music within his Soul, or inner consciousness, then will the ear begin to open to this Harmony of the Spheres of daily living; then, too, will open vision grow in gradual development until life will burst forth into one grand Symphony of Harmony, and “Concord of sweet sound.”. And thus may we realize that — There's music ever in the alr, Which, one, who latens, may always hear, ‘Mid bustle, and jargon, and din: To you nod to me, in our particular sphere, May come ever sweet music, and come from within; Breathing forth into Natare, so pure and so clear, Sweet etraina, here and there, and everywhere, HISTORIC MAGAZINE. AND NOTES AND QUERIES MANCHESTER, N. H. S. C. GOULD, : s è -` Editor and Publisher. Room 3, Mirror Building, - - 64 Hanover Street. Vou. XX. JULY-AUGUST, 1902. Nos“7.7, “ Meanwhile, O Sun, Heaven is the quality of my abode. — Nims.” The Work of the Astronomer. ADDRESS OF GEORGE I. HOHKINS, MANCHESTER, N. H., APRIL 13, 1902, It is generally conceded that astronomy is the oldest of the physical sciences, It is so ancient that its origin is buried among the prehistoric myths and legends, and in all probability antedates the earliest and rudest attempts at ideography. That human being, barbarian though he was, that first observed the fact that the moon moved among the stars, was the first astron- omer. He may or may not have spoken of this to his brother or to his companion, but the observation was made; and though ages and ages remote from the true explanation of its cause, it was the first step toward laying the foundation for the noblest and most perfect of the physical sciences. Within historical times, until recently, all the physical sci- ences were more or less permeated with superstition. This was pre-eminently so with astronomy, and so completely identified was it with the so-called science of astrology that the most famous of the early astronomers were also astrologers. When we reflect that the first star gazers were ignorant of the use 202 of optics, of physics, as well as of meteorology, that to them the blue of the firmament was an objective reality, and likewise its spherical form, it is not strange that, with their vivid imagi- nations, they were led to false conclusions and wrong theories. Still less is this to be wondered at when we consider that all ' the leading phenomena of astronomy are, as vubserved, delu- sive: i. e., the observed motions are not the real motions. In this respect it presents difficulties unmatched in any other branch of physical science. And thus it was that the early astronomers, who could predict eclipses, discover the precession of the equinoxes, and fiz the paths of the planets, still believed in a flat earth at rest in the center of the universe, and that all the starry host revolved about it, so strongly did the observed phenomena appeal to the senses. It usually happens in scientific progress that when at length a great truth has been discovered it approves itself at once to all competent judges. It furnishes a solution to so many prob- Jems, and harmonizes with so many other facts, that all other data, as it were, crystalize about it. In modern times we have often witnessed such an impatience, so to speak, of great truths to be discovered, that it has frequently happened that they have been ascertained simultaneously by more than one individual. A disputed question of priority of discovery is an event of quite common occurrence. Not so with the true theory of the heavens. So complete is the deception practiced on the senses that it failed more than once to yield to the announcement of the truth; and it was only when the observer's eye became armed with a convex lens that the grand truth gained admission to reluctant minds. Even in the present day are a few persons who, either from a superstitious reverence for the past or through a spirit of innate opposition, pride themselves on their belief in the Ptol- emaic cosmogony and stellar influences. Politics and religion did not escape the astrological influence, and we should not be surprised to find traces of it cropping out when we least expect it. “To astrological politics we owe the theory of heaven-sent 203 rulers, instruments in the hands of Providence and saviors of society. Napoleon, as well as Wallenstein, believed in his star, Even though the science be now dead, it still lives in our lan- guage. Many passages in the older pacts are unintelligible without some knowledge of astrology. Chaucer wrote a treatise on the astrolabe: Milton frequently refers to planetary influ- ences; in Shakespeare's King Lear, Gloucester and Edmund represent, respectively, the old and the new theory. We still contemplate and consider, we still speak of men as jovial, sat- errine or mercurial: we still talk of the ascendency of genius or of a disastrous defeat.” Notwithstanding this close affiliation of astronomy and astrology, which the famous Kepler charac- terized as that of a wise mother and foolish daughter, these early astronomers, scattered through the different nations, accomplished wonderful results, when we consider their meagre instrumental equipment. It will be impossible in the time allotted to me to mention all these astronomers and the special work which each accomplished. Extended information on this line is readily accessible in bio- graphical and encyclopedic volumes, Kepler promulgated the three laws of planetary motion that bear his name, and Coper- nicus gave to the world the true theory of the solar system, and the world has honored him by labelling it the Copernicus theory, as distinguished from the Ptolemaic. But whoever may have been the one to begin the excavation for the foundation of the science of astronomy, it was Galileo who laid the first corner-stone, when he raised his newly con- structed telescope to the heavens and there saw fulfilled the grand prophecy of Copernicus, in his discovery of the satellites of Jupiter, Venus in crescent form like the moon, the rings of Saturn, and the detailed features of the moon’s surface. The rapid advance of the science of modern astronomy dates from this fateful event. I cannot forbear in this connection to read to you a paragraph from the eloquent address of Edward Everett, at the dedication of the Dudley Observatory at Albany, N. Y., in 1856. After emphasizing the importance of the phi- 204 osopher’s discovery he declares his fame in the following matchless apostrophe : "Yes, noble Galileo, thou art right, It does move, Bigots may make thee recant it; but it moves, nevertheless. Yes; the earth moves, and the planets move, and the mighty waters move, and the great sweeping tides of air move, and the em- pires of men move, and the world of thought moves, ever on- ward and upward to higher thoughts and bolder theories. The inquisition may seal thy lips, but they can no more stop the progress of the great truth propounded by Copernicus and demonstrated by thee than they can stop the revolving earth. "Close, now, venerable sage, that sightless, tearful eye ; it has seen what man neyer saw before; it has seen enough, Hang up that poor sky-glass; it has done its work. Not Herschell or Rosse has comparatively done more. Franciscans and Dom- inicans deride thy discoveries now, but the time will come when from two hundred observatories in Europe and America the glorious artillery of science shall nightly assault the skies, but they shall gain no conquests in those glittering fields before which thine shall be forgotten. Rest in peace, great Columbus of the heavens, like him scorned, persecuted, broken hearted ; in other ages, in distant hemispheres, when the votaries of science, with solemn acts of consecration, shall dedicate their stately edifices to the cause of knowledge and truth, thy name shall be mentioned with honor!” Turn, now, from the consideration of that diminutive, rude instrument of Galileo, and contemplate that mammoth telescope at Williams Bay on the shore of Lake Geneva in Wisconsin, the munificent gift of Mr. Yerkes to the University of Chicago. A yardstick fails by four inches to measure the diameter of this enormous lens, which cost in Paris, while still in the rough, twenty thousand dollars, It required the matchless skill of Alvan Clark’s sons of Cambridge two and one half years to pol- ish, finish, and fit it for its great work, which added fifty thou- sand dollars more to its value. It was my good fortune to see this magnificent specimen of the optician’s skill a few weeks 205 before it was shipped to its home in the West. The iron tube in which this glass now rests is sixty-five feet in length, while the dome and all the other appointments and accessories are on the same gigantic scale. The entire cost is several hundred thousand dollars, Besides this elegant equipment for astronomical investigation there are hundreds of others scattered about the globe, of which there are one hundred and fifty in this country alone, varying in size from a diameter of four inches to the great Lick instrument at Mt. Hamilton, Cal., which is exactly three feet in diameter and cost about three hundred thousand dollars. There is also a twenty-cight-inch one at Harvard College; a twenty-inch one at Chamberlain Observatory, in Denver; a twenty-eight-inch one at Yale; a twenty-three-inch ‘one at Princeton; a twenty- six-inch one at the United States Naval Observatory, and a twenty-inch one at the Smithsonian Observatory. There are about sixty in other countries varying from ten to thirty inches in diameter. Besides these large instruments, every well equipped observ- atory is furnished with a number of smaller ones, constructed for special purposes, as photography, comet seeking, spectro- scopy, etc. There are also transit instruments, meridian circles, alt-aximuth tubes, etc,, in which the expense for lenses is very large. Every nation of importance today supports a large and well equipped observatory, at a large original cost and a liberal annual expense, The question naturally arises, “Why is this large expenditure of time, energy, and money?” Certainly not to gain wealth, for astronomy is, perhaps, the one field of scientific labor that lacks the allaring element of gain for the argus-eyed capitalist. And yet, in an indirect way, the utilitarian idea is the funda- mental one, for it is because of the immense value of the astronomer’s work in geographical, nautical, and commercial transactions that justifies and prompts this large outlay. 206 The first, and probably the chiefest, benefit of astronomy was in the aid of navigation. It is mainly due to the results of astronomical observation that modern commerce has attained such a vast expansion, compared with that of the ancient world, Even the discovery of America was in no small degree depend- ent upon the true Copernican theory espoused by Columbus, for it was mainly his skill in the use of astronomical instru- ments, rude and imperfect though they were, which enabled him, in spite of the bewildering variations of the compass, to find his way across the ocean. The most difficult problem of safe navigation was in determining at frequent intervals the lat- itude and longitude of the vessel, especially the longitude, To furnish the sailors with the necessary data, Charles II, gay and profligate as he was, possessed sagacity enough to found the Greenwich Observatory. In finding the longitude, the most difficult problem was the determining of the Greenwich local time. At the present day every ocean-going vessel is provided with a chronometer which shows Greenwich time. At that time, however, there were no chronometers, and Greenwich time had to be computed from observations of the moon and stars. So necessary to safe navi- gation is some method of doing this that the British govern- ment for a long time hai] a standing offer of a reward of ten thousand pounds to any one who would find a successful method of determining the mariners’ longitude at sea, When the office of astronomer royal was first established in 1685, the duty of the appointee was declared to be “‘to apply himself with the most exact care and diligence to the rectifying the tables of the motions of the heavens, and the places of the fixed stars, in order to find out the so much desired longitude at sea for the perfecting the art of navigation,” t may be of some interest to note in this connection that the reward above referred to was ultimately divided between an astronomer named Thayer, who made a great improvement in 207 the tables of the moon, and a watchmaker who succeeded in making important improvements in the marine chronometer. Navigation was then extremely dangerous; there were no guides across the ocean, Such guides were only to be found in the knowledge of the motions of the sun, moon, and stars, to be gained by the patient labors of the astronomers. Consequently no subject has received more attention than those investigations of the lunar theory om which the requisite tables of the navi- ` gator are founded. z “The pathways of the ocean are marked out in the sky above, and the eternal lights of the heavens are the only Pharos whose beams never fail, and which no tempest can shake from its foundation.” It is said that the astronomer royal of Eng- land once calculated that every meridian observation of the moon was worth a pound sterling, on account of the assistance it would ultimately afford to the safer navigation of the ocean, To emphasize and illustrate how practical the work of an astron- omer is, from a nautical point of view, let an astronomer be placed on board a vessel, blindfolded, and carried by the most circuitous route to any ocean on the globe, whether in the tropics or in the frigid zone. Let him be landed on the nearest crag that will afford a resting place for the instruments; let the bandage be removed, let him be furnished with a chronometer -regulated to Greenwich time, a transit instrament with its acces- sories and the proper tables, and in a single clear night he will tell his position within a hundred yards by his observation of the stars. Perhaps next to navigation in importance comes the assist- ance the astronomer brings to the science of geography. It is impossible to construct an accurate map of the United States, or any other large portion of the earth’s surface, without making use of astronomical observations at numerous points scattered over the whole country, aided by data which the great obserya- tories have been accumulating for more than acentury, In fact, no map deserves the name on which the location of impor, 208 tant points has not been determined by astronomical observa- tion. Even more important is the aid furnished by astronomers in the settling of disputed boundaries, Up to the time of the adoption of the Constitution of the United States, large grants and sales of public land took place, whose limits were ascer- tained by sensible objects, as streams, trees, rocks, and h lls, and reference to adjacent portions of territory previously sur- veyed. The uncertainty of boundaries thus defined was a never-failing source of fitigation. County and state lines were no exception to the resulting confusion. These conflicting claims, and the controversies to which they gaye rise, comprised a good part of the business of the federal court after its organ- ization. Boundary disputes arose everywhere in the colonies because of the imperfect surveys. In 1767 the proprietors ‘of Maryland and Pennsylvania sent to England for two astron- omers to settle the parallel of latitude between the two colonies. The boundary line between Massachusetts and New Hampshire and Vermont was wrongly run, and as no astronomers have been called to the aid of the civil surveyors, there is a strip of land under the administration of Massachusetts that really belongs to New Hampshire and Vermont. In fact, the whole village of Williamstown really belongs to Vermont. The two astronomers aboye mentioned were Charles Mason and Jere- miah Dixon and the line which they established is the famous Mason and Dixon line. ‘They were the first trained astron- omers employed in the United States, and their work was the first piece of accurate measurement in this country and prob- ably included the first parallel of latitude ever accurately run out as a boundary. In regard to the public lands, the adoption of the present land system brought order out of chaos. The entire public domain is now scientifically surveyed before it is offered for sale; itis all laid out in ranges, townships, sections, and quar- ter sections, all determined by astronomical location of merid- ians and base lines. Under this system scarce a case of con- 209 tested location and boundary has presented itself in court. The general land office contains maps and plans, in which every quarter section is laid down with mathematical precision. The surface of nearly half a continent is thus transferred in minia- ture to the bureau at Washington. When we consider the flow of population into these sections annually, and the great impor- tance of its efficient and economical administration, the utility of this application of astronomy will be duly estimated. By the treaty of 1783, a boundary line was established be- tween the United States and Great Britain, depending partly on the course of rivers and upon the highlands which act as a watershed between the streams emptying into the St. Lawrence and the Atlantic. It took twenty years to find out which was the real St. Croix river, that being the initial line. If the boundary line had been accurately described by lines of latitude and longitude no dispute could have arisen, as they are written on the celestial sphere, and an astronomer’s observations were all that were necessary to read the record. But time will not allow an enumeration of all the vexatious and expensive errors relating to boundary lines that have arisen, and which might have been avoided by the employment of a trained astronomer. We ought not to omit to mention in passing the aid which the astronomer has brought to the historian in establishing certain disputed dates. Not only can he fix the positions of the heav- enly bodies for years and centuries ahead with marvelous pre- cision, but the same calculations enable him to fix their positions with equal precision years and centuries ago, Thus it is that whenever the data have been sufficient, the historian’s appeal to the astronomer has never been in vain. Again, reflect to what extent the conduct of civil, social, and religious affairs are dependent on the calendar. One cannot begin to imagine the confusion that would result from the lack of a calendar. It would be absolutely impossible to arrange any sort of a program for the transaction of business of any kind beyond the present moment in the absence of that incom- 210 parable system. So vexatious and confusing was the calendar system in the time of Julius Cæsar that he resolved to rectify or reform it. Plutarch tells us that he laid his proposition before the most learned men and philosophers of his time, but the problem was too difficult and complex for them to solve, In his emergency he summoned the Egyptian astronomer, Sosige- nes, to his aid, who evolved the admirable arrangement known as the Julian calendar. With the exception of a foolish modi- fication of this device, made by Augustus Cæsar, which, how- ever, did not impair the system, the Julian calendar held sway for more than a thousand years. Sosigenes solved the problem and Cæsar gets the credit. It is not the only instance of one man furnishing the necessary information and performing the labor and another reaping the benefits and receiving the credit, It is not exactly a case of the “man behind the gun,” but of the astronomer behind the dictator. So, too, when Pope Gregory XIII sought to remedy the slight error that a thousand years has made prominent, he called upon the astronomer, Clavius, who furnished the necessary data and arranged the calendar exactly as we use ittoday. There is one more prominent factor in the regulation of the daily life of all civilized nations that requires the aid and skill of the astron- omer, and that is the accurate measurement of time. In the national observatories, and in a few private ones, observations of the heavenly bodies are the only adequate means for fur- nishing the correct time, The work of the astronomers at Washington, for example, furnishes valuable aid to hundreds of thousands of persons throughout the country who have engage- ments to meet or trains to dispatch. One standard clock coup- led with the telegraph every day at noon, affects all this service. This single consideration suffices to show how completely the daily business of life is affected and controlled by the move- ments of the heavenly bodies. It is they, and not our main- springs, expansion balances, or compensating pendulums, which give us our time. In the words of the eloquent Everett, “ For all the kindreds, and tribes, and tongues of men — each upon - 211 their own meridian — from the Arctic pole to the equator, and from the equator to the Antarctic pole, the eternal sun strikes twelve at noon, and the glorious constellations, far upin the everlasting belfries of the skies, chime twelve at midnight, twalve forthe pale student over the flickering lamp; twelve amid the flaming wonders of Orion’s belt, if he crosses the meridian at that fated hour; twelve in the star-paved courts of the Empyrean. twelve for the heaving tides of the ocean; twelve for the weary arm of labor; twelve for the toiling brain ; twelve for the watching, waking, broken heart; twelve for the meteor which blazes for a moment and expires; twelve for the comet whose period is measured by centuries ; twelve for every substantial, for every imaginary thing, which exists in the sense, the intellect or the fancy, and which the speech or thought of man, at the given meridian, refers to the lapse of time.” But neither aid to the navigator and the geographer, nor the furnishing of the true time, is the chief incentive to the astron- omers of today in their quiet, unobtrusive work. They well know that to keep utilitarian objects in view would seriously handicap them ; and so they never trouble themselves to require in what way their science is to benefit mankind. As the great captain of industry is moved by the love of acquiring wealth, and the political leader by the love of power, so the astronomer is moved by the love of knowledge for its own sake, and not for the sake of its utility, He rejoices to know that his science has been of far greater value to mankind than it has cost, but that does not destroy his enthusiasm, nor swerve him from his purpose, nor change his methods. The true astronomer probably feels, to a greater degree than other scientists, the reality of the Scripture text, ‘‘Man does not live by bread alone.” To know the place we occupy in the universe is, if not more than bread and raiment, certainly not much less than the means of subsistence. To look upon a comet as an interesting heavenly visitor, of which the sight affords us pleas- ure unmixed with fear of war, pestilence, or any other calamity, 212 and of which we desire its return, is certainly a gain that cannot be computed in dollars and cents. The astronomer takes as much interest, and perhaps more, in the map of the moon as in that of the earth; yet the knowledege of the lunar surface? so far as we can now see, can never be of any practical benefit to mankind. After years of patient observation and study, the camera and the spectroscope have revealed the cause of the variations in brightness of the star Aigol. When the certainty of the cause was first realized by the astronomer, there passed through his system a thrill akin to that which the mathematician experiences on the successful completion of an intricate mathe- matical problem that he has wrestled with for years, The finan- cier, the merchant, the man of affairs, would call this a piece of useless information. Who can say? Several years ago, one of the distinguished orators of our country defined a university as “an institution where nothing useful was taught.” But it is one of the paradoxes of science that all the useful results have been gained by following out and pursuing the apparently useless, What could be more so than when Galvani took the legs of a frog and showed how curiously they twitched under the influence of metallic contact? Prob- ably the men of his day thought he was playing and mentioned his discoveries only in scoffing or idle jest, and yet, out of those little experiments has grown the science of electricity, as marve- lous in its results as it is gigantic in its proportions. ‘The steam engine is the result of a boy's experiments with a spoon and teakettle, The fact is that it is impossible to say in advance whether any branch of science will be useful or not. It isim- possible at this time to enumerate the mass of astronomical in- formation that would be classed as useless, but there are a few items the determination of which arouse our admiration and wonder, Look at the multitude of stars that stud the heavens on a clear evening. What more hopeless problem, to one con- fined to earth, than that of determining their several distances from us, and their physical constitution, Everything on earth 218 we can investigate by the aid of all the senses; but how can one investigate that which is beyond our reach, which we can never touch? Who shall mark on the world’s map the track of the moon’s shadow a hundred years hence? How shall we ever ascertain the chemical elements of which the sun is composed? Yet all this has been done. No fact of any science is more cer- tain than that it takes four years for the light to reach us from the nearest fixed star, at the enormous velocity of 186,000 miles per second, When next you direct your gaze toward the north star, known to the astronomer as Polaris, reflect upon the fact that the light which at that instant impinges upon the retina of your eye, left the star forty-seven years ago, and then try and figure out its distance from you. In a case involving the life or death of a person, the chemist will declare, under oath, not his belief but his knowledge of the presence or absence of arsenic in certain substances submitted to his inspection. Equally cer- tain is the astronomer that there is iron in the sun, as well as ‘calcium, zinc, hydrogen, sodium, carbon, and thirty other ter- restrial elements known to the chemist, In 1877, Prof. Asaph Hall of the United States naval obser- atory discovered that the planet Mars has two satellites, or moons, the nearest of which moves in its orbit around its pri- mary plane faster than Mars rotates on its axis; so that, to the inhabitants of Mars their nearer moon rises in the west and sets in the east. In 1892, Prof. E. E. Barnard, thend irec- tor of the Lick Observatory, now the efficient head of the mam- moth Yerkes establishment, discovered that the planet Jupiter has five satellites, whereas only four had been detected before. The fifth one, however, is so minute and close to Jupiter that it can never be of any practical use to the astronomer. Thcse are only samples of interesting information that astronomers are accumulating as the years roll on and as their skill be- comes greater and instruments more perfect. The real astron- omer, like the poet, must be born and not made. He sees in- tuitively what less gifted men have to learn by long study and ay i . 214 tedious experiment. He is moved to the acquisition of celestial knowledge by a passion which dominates his nature, Persis- tency is one of his most prominent characteristics. Baffled by atmospheric conditions, he patiently but determinedly awaits the next favorable opportunity, and never loses courage so long as another chance awaits him. The pathetic story of the French astronomer, Le Gentil, on his expedit on to observe the transit of Venus, in 1761, illus- trates this admirably. It is probably known to you that obser- vations of the transit of Venus have been utilized for determin- ing the parallax of the sun, which, in turn, is utilized to find the distance of the earth from the sun. Le Gentil was sent out by the French academy to observe the transit, in 176r, in the East Indies, but was prevented from reaching his station by the war which was then raging between France and England. Finding the first port which he attempted to reach in the possession of the English, his commodore attempted to make another and, meeting with unfavorable winds, was still at sea on the day of the transit, Now it so happens that transits of this planet occur in pairs eight years apart, these pairs occurring at inter- vals of not less than 117 years. ‘The second of this pair would therefore occur eight years later, in 1769. Le Gentil, there- fore, true to the astronomical instinct, so to speak, determined to remain, with his instruments, and observe the next transit. He managed to support himself by some successful mercantile adventures, while he also devoted himself industriously to sci- entific observations and inquiries. The long-awaited morning of June 4, 1769, found him thoroughly prepared to make the observatioys for which he had so patiently waited eight long years. The sun shone out in a cloudless sky, just as it had shone for a number of days previously, and everything gave promise of a successful observation, but, patheyic to relate, just as it was time for the transit to begin, a sudden storm arose, and the sky became overcast with clouds. When these had cleared away, the transit, alas, was over, and the next one no 215 person then living would be able to witness. It is not strange that the patience and fortitude that could endure for eight years should finally break down under the consciousness that the last chance for him was gone; and so it was two weeks before the ill-fated astronomer recovered from his agitation sufficiently to hold the pen which was to tell his friends in Paris the story of his disappointment, It is related of Newton that when a friend asked him how he made his great discoveries he replied, “Simply by constantly thinking about them.” Fourier, in his eulogy on La Place, says: ‘* His constancy has triumphed over all obstacles, .. . he has devoted his life to astronomy with a degree of perse- verence of which the history of the sciences is, perhaps, with- out another example, . . . he would have completed the science of the skies if it had been possible.” One of the most illustrious of American astronomers recently replied to the question as to how his vast and splendid work had been accomplished at so early an age: “Well, I have been very industrious.” Is the man thus moved to the exploration of nature by an unconquerable passion more to be envied or pitied? It certainly is pleasant to be one of a brotherhood extending over the world in which no rivalry exists except that which results from an attempt at better work, while mutual admiration stifles jealousy. Its rivalries are, indeed, as keen as those which are the life of commerce, but they are over the question of who shall contribute the most to the sum total of human knowledge ; who shall give the most, not who shall take the most. Its animating spirit is love of truth, Its pride is to do the greatest good to the greatest number. It embraces not only the whole human race, but all nature in its scope. Its love of knowledge is as unconfined as the spirit of commercial enterprise, and its main object is not to compute the data for a nautical ephemeris, nor to regulate the calendar; but rather to imbibe and foster that catholic spirit which shall make it an enduring and effective agent of beneficence to all mankind. 216 QUOTATIONS. “ Heaven is the Divine Roof of God Almighty’s Workmanship.” “ O thou Sun, thou bright gem of God! Thou brilliant One.” ‘Man himself closes and opens the door of his heavenly life.” “ The primal duties of men shine aloft like thy stars, Ouranos.” “t God’s reign of Law appears to be everywhere in Mind.” * Our island home is surrounded by a shoreless sea of space.” “ Solomon’s Seal cannot command the possession of Heaven.” “ Destiny is evolution; evolution is trend; trend is infinite.” “ What is the Earth to infiuity ; what its duration to the Eternal,’’ “ No kings men must be safe; no priests minds must be safe.” “ The soul when lit by its own light sees the truth of all things.” “ The fairest immortality on earth is that of a noble name.” “ Give me Thy countenance, O God, and that shall suffice.” “I hail religion as I hail the intelligent being of a God.” Tn a multitude of images we adore one Divine Essence only.” “ The Divine Spirit alone is the whole assemblage of the Gods.” “ He the wise is called the Great Supreme Pervading Spirit,” “Heaven and Earth equally lament the loss of Divine Love.” “ The books of the Vedas were written in a celestial dialect,” “ Let us adore the supremacy of that Divine Sun — Creator.” “We must explain nature by man, and not man by nature.” “The lamp of Trismegistus is reason illuminated by science.” “ The object of my most ardent desire is holy rest with God.” “ Possessions make the differenee between man and man.” “A good intellect is the chorus of divinity,’ says Sextus, “Hell’s future dread and Heaven’s eternal admiration,”’ “To be immortal, live in the whole,’ says Schiller. “ May Homer live with all men forever.” 217 Biblia Sacra’ Nova. (Our Relation to Time and Space — and Hence, to Hach Other and to Ged.) FIRST PRINCIPLES. Cuar.1. (1) Time and Space are fe two, great, funda- mental Ideas, anyhow. (2) ‘They are the latitude and longitude of all conceiving. (3) All Things, tangible and aerial, material and spiritual, are in time and space. Cuar. 11. (1) Time and Space much resemble each other. (2) Present looks like Zero; future like plus ; past like minus ; Eternity like infinity. (3). Mathematics is the Science of Number. Cuar. ur. (1) If£three apples cost two cents, what will five marbles cost? (2) You cannot compare apples and marbles, my son. (3) But:— Two apples are to four apples as three marbles are to six marbles. (4) Because the abstract ratios two-fourths and three-sixths are egual. (5) Hence you may represent apples by marbles, (6) As you do forces by lines, although forces are nof lines, (7) The Abstract isa Conception, distinct from the white crete, Always and Everywhere the Same. HIGHER APPLICATIONS, CHAP, I. (1) A mathematical line is conceived as com- posed of consecutive points, (2) A length of time is conceived as composed of consecu- tive moments. + Moments are to time-Jengths as points to lines. . (4) Hence, I may represent moments by points, and. time lengths by lines. 218 (5) As you do every day on the face of your time-piece Cuar. 11. (1) Mankind is composed of individuals. (2) Individuals are to mankind as points to a line. (3) Hence, I may represent individuals by points, and man: kind — on any one moment of time — by a line. CALISTHENICS. CHap, 1. (1) Several celebrated metaphysicians have said that matter did not exist. (2) Allow me to take them at their word for about fifteen minutes, (3) So long as my mental impressions are the same, it doesn’t make any difference about the Essence of the Object. (4) An image seen in a mirror is a clear case of the sense of sight being deceived by an immaterial Form. Cuar. it. (2) Ubiquity is no attribute of man, (2) Hence, the sum of any one Individual Being, on any one moment of time, must be represented by a point of space. 1 Cuap. 111. (1) Birth occurs on a moment of time. (2) Death occurs on a moment of time. (3) And the intervening moments compose a line of Biog- rapby, Cap, v. (1) Again, suppose I were the happy possessor of a Magic wand, (2) By whose flourish, at any moment, I could arrest all Motion in the world, and change all material things into marble. (3) I might then send my Spirit to inspect, at leisure, the attitude of human affairs, from minute to aggregater from atom to mass, from Particular tu Universal ; (4) Something as I may now examine a complicated ma- chine that has been stopped, as a tencylindar Hoe printing press, for example (5) Then I would set the thing to going again, 219 Cuap.v. (1) The Attitude of Human Affairs on any one moment of time will be represented by a line. (z) Hence History, which is Universal Biography, will be represented by a surface, in the process of generation. (3) But this surface will be a Web. (4) To exhibit the Plan in this web is to explain Existence. PYROTECHNICS. CHAP, 1i. (1) Man, they say, is a mixture of Good and Evil. (2) To meet this, let us suppose /wo surfaces in the process of generation, (3) The one, to represent all Desirable conception, quality, and action, — (4) And the other all Undesirable. CHAP. 1. (1) Let us further modify and qualify, (2) Instead of the representative lines being straight, let them be concentric circles, in the process of enlargement ftom a center. (3) Something like wavelets from a stone thrown upon placid water, in still, shady hours of contemplation. (4) Next, instead of the generated surfaces being plane, and independent, let the enlarging circles be — (5) _The successive parallels of latitude, starting simulta- neously from the opposite Poles of a finite, immaterial sphere in space, and meeting in the Equator. CnaP. im. (1) Let a diagram represent a plain figure of the chromotrope, in process of Evolution. (2) Imagine some Poet Laureate in the audience to exclaim, . And such is Life. (3) Let the same diagram also represent a polar hemisphere in orthographic projection. (4) The sphere is seen from over the equator in another _diagram, CHAP., Iv, ( 1) A Mathematical Point, which is mere Posi- tion, or Zero, is neither plus nor minus. 220 (2) A state of purity and innocence, in nakedness and igno- rance, — is neither good nor bad. (3) Hence, the opposite poles of the sphere will represent the Origin of the Race. (4) The prominent points along the quadrant will represent intervals of Light in the Growth of Civilization, — in the His- tory of Mankind. (5) The Perpendicular and Equator will represent the Promised Mellennium, NET RESULTS. (1) Abstract and Concrete, name and thing, principle and fact, subject and object, species and individual ; (2) Masculine and feminine, ideal and real, eternal and temporal, infinite and finite, positive and negative, —macro- cosm and microcosm, — co-incide. (3) Science and religion, philosophy and poetry, material- ism and spiritualism — are One, (4) The Shakespearean Drama, tragedy and comedy in one, is put upon the stage of Earth; and the Miltonian idea is ex- pressed in the Language of eighteen hundred three score ten and — going, going, gone. (5) Goethe’s Faust is illuminated, and Robert Pollok’s Course of Time is run. (6) Darwin is accounted for, used, and thanked, The Bible is translated. (7) The Perpetual Sunday is ready to be unveiled. (The New Bible — The Final Dispensation.) No date. EPHESIAN Letters. Clement of Alexandria (Stromata ) says the Basilidan Inscriptions are the “ Ephesian Letters,” he meaning thereby legends in an unknown tongue, like the words graven upon the Zone and the feet of the Ephesian Diana, and which Hesychius has preserved, namely: “ Aski, Kataski, Te- trax, Haix, Damnameneus; Aision.” These are interpreted as, Darkness, Light, Himself; (Damnameneus) the Sun, Truth. Plutarch says these Ephesian Letters were recited by the Magi over those possessed with devils. HISTORIC MAGAZINE. NOTES ano QUERIES MANCHESTER, N. H. S. C. GOULD, - - - - Editor and Publisner. Room 3, Mirror Building, - ‘ - 64 Hanover Street. Vout. XX. SEPT.-OCT., 1902. Nos. 9-10. “ T will be even with you, and you shall be even with me,” Watt WHITMAN. Homer’s Hymn To Hermes. TRANSLATED FROM THE GREEK BY EDWARD VAUGHAN KENEALY. Hermes, Jove’s son, O Muse, be now thy theme — Ruler of green Cylléne, and the bowers Of pastoral Arcady; whom the supreme Lord of Olympus, in those starlit hours When with fair May he dallied on the flowers, I Begat, beneath a grove whose leafy shade The lovers hid from the sky dwelling powers, And white-armed Juno, in sweet slumber laid, Dreamed not that Zeus embraced the modest Maian maid. Now when great Zeus had perfected his will, And ten moons followed up love’s blandishments, Into this world — so destinies fulfil — This witness of his stolen armour was sent ; Ah, me! in sooth he was right eloquent, 2 A crafty, cunning, oxen-stealing wight, A weaver, too, of dreams fantasque and quaint ; A subtle knave, who loved concealing night, And fated was to play tricks rare and infinite. 222 The morning’s dawn beheld the Infant’s birth — The rosy noon beheld him sweetly play, Upon a stringéd lute, a chaunt of mirth — At night he stole Apollo's flocks away ; The crescent moon had lived but her third day, Since from his mother’s womb divine he leapt ; Within his cradle not an hour he lay, But with a loud laugh from his swathes he stept, And to the high-arched cave of Phoebus softly crept. Before the cavern’s porch was spread a mead, Flower-prankt, whereon the urchin stood awhile, And seeing a tortoise on the blossoms feed, His eyes flashed up with many a sunny smile, And in his red cheek beamed a waggish wile ; A treasure rich the creature seemed to be, Though a slow-creeping animal and vile; But Maia’s hopeful son, with wanton glee, Thus to the tortoise spake, and laughed right merrilie : “ A pleasant god-send art thou to me now, Most charming tortoise! Hail! for song and dance, And sparkling feast and garland braided brow, Thou sure wert formed. I love thy countenance And dappled shell with many-coloured glance. Home thou shalt come with me ; — nay, no excuse ; If thou stay’st here, some sad and dire mischance May cut thee short: and of no trifling use Thou'lt be to me, sweet.beast — so prithee not refuse. “ Danger lurks near this spot — so come with me ; Though while alive a charm is round thee spread, Thy songs, I’m sure, most exquisite will be — That is, my charming tortoise, when thou’rt dead.” So much this arch deceitful strippling said, And lifting up in both his little hands The luckless tortoise, home he quickly sped Along the turf where oft the Nymphal bands Twine in the dance, and wait Diana’s sweet commands. 228 , Then with a scoop of sharp and polisht steel, Boring the hapless beast of mountain-glen, He let out life and breath. Less fleetly wheel The lightning-wingéd fancies of sick men Over their mind’s horizon troubled, when 7 Pain with her thousand vultures gnaws the heart ; Less fleetly leap fierce lions from their den, From the proud eyes the beams less fleetly dart, Than Hermes now displayed the minstrel’s cunning art: Through the tough shell small apertures he made, At even distances, and through them tied The stems of reeds cut from the forest glade, Strings seven in number twined from skins well dried, And charged with silvery notes, he then applied : 8 The cubits then he formed, to which he bound A bridge, and underneath a strong bull’s hide He drew, to catch the echo of the sound, And of the strains evoked to form a soft rebound. Thus having wrought this instrument of sweetness, His plectrum laid he on its witching strings, To test his lovely plaything's full completeness ; Even as he struck, a melody upsprings, Sweet as the white swan’s dying murmurings ; 9 And then he improvised a noble song, Like those of boys when laughing summer brings The festal time, and floral faces throng Around the choirs, and love their pleasures does prolong. Of Zeus he sang, and May with beauteous sandal, ‘And of their amorous meeting in the night, (The silent moon the lovers’ only candle), And of his birth, too, sang the graceless wight ; His mother’s maids, and nymphs of beauty bright, ro The tripods that her palace did adorn, All the rich urns that did ber household dight, The younkling hymned till evening of that morn, Wherein fair May with happy eyes a son saw born. 224 His wayward soul now bent new trick to find, His lyre within his cradle fair he laid, And from the fragrant palace, like a hind, He leaped, and sought the topmost woodland glade, And there, alone and unsuspect, he made v It Another plot, arch, whimsical, and deep, Such as a master of the thieving trade Devises when dark night her watch doth keep s And o’er the world is bound the fillet of fair sleep. The sun with fiery chariot and hot steeds Had sunk within the ocean’s azure breast, When Hermes on white-pinioned footsteps speeds Along the hillocks with gay flowerets drest, Where oft the sister Muses take their rest. E2 Here the immortal herds of heaven were stalled, And here they fed in this seclusion blest ; Fifty the quick-eyed god at once enthralled — The rest with many a low on those departing called. The lowing herd the Maïan urchin drove Off from their fellows, o'er the tracks of sand; But ere they did a dozen yards remove, A trick of rare and deep device he planned ; Backward and forward, he the wandering band 13 Drove, to mislead, if traced his flight should be; His sandals then he cast on the sea-strand, And plucking branches from a tamarisk tree, With myrtle boughs he formed slippers most workmanlie. Around his feet these slippers then he laced, Whose leaves his footsteps destined were to hide, And thus encinctured, like a man in haste, He hurried down Pieria’s hilly side — But him, an old man by Onchestus spied, 14 As in a vineyard, with rich grapes o’erlaid, Amid the clustering fruit his work he plied. Whom, when young Hermes saw, his course he stayed, And thus addressed with voice, bold, shrill, and unnismayed : 225 “ Ho — Old one — who with shoulders bent art trimming Those sun-reared plants, methinks ere ripe they grow, And that the wine they bear shall be seen brimming In cups, your hairs will have a whiter glow. But, hearken — ere upon my road I go, 15 See not what thou hast seen; and in thine ear Keep close my words. Old Man, let no one know That I with this mine herd have passed thee here, Else shall thy blabbing tongue be sure to cost thee dear.” No more he spake — but on the broad-browed kine Through many a shady mountain and green vale, And fragrant lawn set over with flowers divine, Young Hermes drove, till over hill and dale The morning dawned, and the bright stars grew pale; 16 Forth rushed the Sun on pinions of red fire, And steeds of splendour, fleet as fleetest gale, And fair Selené with her stellar choir, Into her watch-tower, built of diamond, did retire, Over the broad and silver-eddied river Alphéus hight, the fearless son of Jove, _ The herd of Phoebus with the golden quiver, With sturdy look, and daring footstep drove, On to Admetus’ stalls and leafy grove, 17 Where, on sweet lotus and the dew-sprent weed Cypérus fed; he made them onward move, All loudly lowing o’er the grassy mead, And stalled them all, intent on a wild trick indeed. Almighty heap of trees he first collected, And built them upward like some massy pyre; Then, having all his intellect directed Unto one point, he found the source of fire; Two laurel boughs he smoothed with iron wire, 18 And rubbed them quickly to and fro his hands ; Up the hot flame to heaven did soon aspire — Aside the urchin puts the flaming brands, While with delicious joy his god-like soul expands. 226 To Hermes thus we owe the happy art Of fire, in this wild expedition found ; But he, collecting all the logs apart, Lighted them up; the blaze burst fiercely round, Redly illumining all that green-wood ground, 19 Then seized two mighty cows, with hoofs all bent Which to the flame of Vulcan, world-renowed, He dragged, while many a bellow loudly sent [tent. From their deep lungs, proclaimed they guessed the god's in- The panting beasts he hurled upon the grass, Such strength divine he found in every vein, And through their hearts his knife began to pass, Then he cut up their limbs upon the plain, And toasted on long spits, of oaken grain, 20 The chine and flesh, and the black blood that lay Within the intestines. Did he then refrain ? No — but the beasts he next began to flay, And stretehed their hides upon a rock, rough, old, and gray. In ancient times, as now, the custom was To let the meat grow old and soft for use; But laughter-loving little Hermes draws The flesh forth on the sward, where rich with juice, Twelve parts he portioned for each bright recluse. 21 Who sits enthroned in palaces of air ; Then without any further stay or truce The sacred joints he roasted with due care, And sniffed the savoury scents that round him wafted were, The dainty perfume of the roasted meat Tempted him sorely, though of birth divine ; But yet his haughty heart refused to eat, As o’er the hills he strode, he longed to dine ; But first, with caution worthy of his line, 22 The hoofs, and horns, and head he there consumed, No trace he left to show his wild design And felon deed: the ashes he entombed, And to the mighty stream his leafy sandals doomed. 227 Thus he worked all the night, while the clear Moon Cast round the silvery brightness of her eyes ; The morning dawned in rosy light, and soon Homeward across the hills young Hermes hies ; Nor god nor mortal did the thief surprise ; 23 The watch-dog bayed not as the Infant passed, But on he went in solitary wise To his own house ; the locks he found all fast, But he shot through the doors like an autumnal blast. Straight through the gorgeous portal of the cave, With cautious, wind-like footstep Hermes stole Lightly as breathes the Zephyr o’er the wave — Then to the cradle, the arch stripling’s goal, In the gray gloaming, fox-like did he prowl ; 24 And entered in, and round his body spread The swathing robes, and with grimaces droll Took up the tortoise-lyre, that on his bed Had lain all night, while he o'er vale and mountain fled, Yet 'scaped he not his Mother’s watchful gaze, And well she knew that he had rambled free ; “ Why, thou deceitful-heartéd babe,’ she says, [thou be, “And whence com’st thou? — all night where could’st Clothed in the impudence ? — but hark to me, 25 Latona’s son in chains thy limbs shall bind Strong and unbreakable ; and nought for thee, Will then avail thy wily-plotting mind, Though with ten thousand schemes and tricks of art well lined, “ A precious plague for men and gods immortal Thy father Jove created, when he made Thee and thy planning heart.” Thus from the portal Of her gold chamber heavenly Maia said : — Hermes replied in words with guile inlaid : 26 “Mother of mine, why thus reprove your son, As if like other babes I knew no trade, But were fit only by my nurse to run, My soul unskilled — my knowledge scarcely well begun? “ But I will show you what your babe can do; A deep design within my soul I rear ; Sure to advantage only me and you ; No other creature’s worthy of my care, It would be sooth a very fine affair, 27 If you and I should always here sojourn, Without of gifts and meat at least-a share ; Better ’twould be we both should take our turn With the bright gods at food, and drain the ambrosial urn, “ From the fair lot my father gave Apollo, I’ve made a vow to slice a pleasant share ; If he consents not, over hill and hollow, The prey snatched off, or stolen, I then will be 27 The crown of theft was Hermes born to wear,ar And I will wear it, If the Phoebéan then Should seek to find me out, let him beware ; I can play tricks that baffle god-like men, And little would I reck to make his shrine a den. “ You know the Pythian Temple ; great, divine, Profusely gorged with tripods of fine gald ; That jewelled fane I’d gladly undermine, And all its wealth in mine own hands behold. Rich are the vestments that those walls enfold ; 29 Splendid the ornaments of bronze and steel, Bequeathed by kings, and queens, and warriors bold ; Vainly the priests those treasures rare would seal From my close-searching eyes, if once I wish to steal," Thus Hermes, born of Zeus, who proudly wields The immortal ægis, spake with modest May ; Till from the Ocean’s deep cerulean’s fields Aurora rose, the blushing Queen of Day ; Just at this hour Apollo took his way 30 Down by Onchestus and its leafy bowers, Where that same vine-dresser, uncouth and gray, He sees amid his grapes and laughing flowers, Thus to him speaks the god whose smile gilds all the hours. 229 “* Hearken, old ditcher of Onchestus green, From rich Pieria hither do I wend, After my herds which late have stolen been From the fat pasture where they were well penned, All milky cows whose horns in circles bend ; 3I Near them, but yet apart, a black bull fed, And four fierce mastiffs did on them attend, Unanimous as if one human head Were theirs, and yet some knave away the herd has led. “ The dogs and bull alone are left behind, A wondrous oversight of the smart thief ; The cows went off, when yester’s eve declined, From their soft beds, laid o'er with many a leaf ; Their loss has filled my soul with blackest grief ; 32 And after them distractedly I haste, Hoping to get some hint or notice brief, By which those valued herds may yet be traced ; Tell me, then, have these cows here by this vineyared paced ?” Then answered the Old Man: “ My friend ’twere hard Just to speak of all mine eyes do see ; Many pass here, and well am I debarred From judging if their bent be honesty, Or knavery their trade, — 'tis nought to me; 33 From dawn until the evening’s light decline, I worked amid these vines incessantly, And then I saw a portent half divine, Which puzzlea sore, good sir, these agéd brains of mine. “ Methought I saw a Babe but newly born (Or if no mortal child, be sure a god), Driving these herds, famed for the beauteous horn, Along the fields, and urging with a rod ; After them curiously the Infant trod, 34 For to their flowing tails he turned his back, . And sometimes gave an arch and waggish nod Of triumph, as he thus confused the track — Skilful was he who first devised so deed a knack.” 230 So to Apollo spake the Onchestian swain. The god passed on in silence, deep in thought ; The Old Man’s language pointed out too plain The babe of grace late to Olympus brought : A cloud of purple, the divinest wrought, The god wrapped round his shoulders broad and fair ; Pylos renowned immediately he sought, Rushing like arrowy-lightning through the air, And thus exclaimed aloud, viewing the footmarks there, “ Strange and miraculous indeed this sight ! Behold the vestiges of my fair cows, With steps reversed towards those fields so white White asphodel, where they were wont to browse ; But these wild footprints ! — Providence allows To neither man, nor wolf, nor pard, nor boar, Such feet as these resemble; much they rouse My expectation, and my wonder more Increases as I scan and view them o’er and o’er.” Here ceased Apollo, son of thundering Jove, And sought Cyllené’s heights ‘with wood o’ergrown, And the deep dell embraced by a green grove, Where the ambrosia! Nymph unloosed her zone ; And to the holder of the Olympian throne Brought forth a child, beautiful Mercury : A pleasant perfume from the mountain blown Saluted his arrival — suddenly From his purpureal cloud like light descended he. Many a fleecy flock was pastured there, And many a flower of rosy lustre grew ; Phcebus passed on, rapt in his present care, And heeded not the scene ; then he stepped through The brazen cavern where he caught the view Of the Saturnian babe, who quickly piled The swaddling clothes around, for well he knew He sought the herd whereof he had been beguiled ; And then like a masked brand the roguish urchin smiled, . 35 36 37 38 231 From the far-shooting god his laughs to hide, His head he covered with the tapestry, And like a new-washed babe to look he tried, Who woos sweet slumber smiling innocently ; The helpless tortoise in his arms held he. 39 Instantly Zeus born Phcebus sees and knows The mountain maid, fair May, with Mercury ; He stays not, but around his glances throws, The cavern’s hidden gear determined to expose. He searched the cavern, ransacked each recess, And found some.things for which he did not look ; But no trace of his cows his sight did bless. A shining key of silver then he took, With which he opened many a secret nook ; 40 No kine were there, but nectar in gold bowls, And sweet ambrosia that gay perfume shook ; Gems in abundance, silver in dark holes, Robes of rich scarlet mixed with snow-white nymphal stoles. Such as the blessèd mansions have within, But not a trace of cows his godship found ; Greatly perplexed, he rubbed his beadless chin, Looking extremely anxious and profound ; Then he addressed young Mercury renowned : 4i “O babe of beauty, in thy cradle’s breast i Happily nestled, rise — at once expound Where thou hast stored away my heifers best ? Answer, or we shall fight, aud trust me, not in jest. “ T'I] seize thee by the head, and ruthlessly Will fling thy carcase down to murky hell, Unless this moment, Hermes, thou to me The secret of this robbery dost tell; Not mighty Zeus, though king in heaven he dwell, 42 Nor thy enchanting mother thee shall save : Up, then, this instant, ere I thee compel, I know not if ‘twill please thee, little knave, To lord it o'er a few grim tenants of the grave.” 232 ri To him our Hermèan stripling answers thus : “ Latonian-born, what cruel words are these? Why come you for your stolen cows to us ? As if a babe or gentle dame could seize ; Tu heaven I'll swear it on my bended knees, I neither saw, nor know, nor ever heard A single hint of these sad robberies. I’m sorry for you, Phaebus — on my word — But to charge me is poor, and perfectly absurd. “Tell me how I a cow-stealer resemble, Who am a little Infant on the knee? Whose limbs with weakness like an aspen tremble — Far different thoughts, believe me, dwell with me. Sleep I require, and suckled need to be ; With my small swathing robes I toy and play, Or paddle in a bath, or laugh and flee Unto my mother’s bosom, where I stay As if on roses couched, and slumber all the day. “ Let no one know of this. absurd contention, Or you'll be laughed at wheresoe’er you go; The charge is far to comical to mention — What | that a little babe should to and fro Wander a-stealing cattle? Well you know I was born yesterday. My tender feet Alone would hinder; but that I may show This falsehood, hear me now an oath repeat : By Jove’s immortal head I swear I’m not the cheat “ You kindly take me for; the wretches vile * Who thus have plundered you, I know them not. And what are cows? Although I see you smile, A single notion, trust me, I’ve not got ; If I have, may I by thy shafts be shot.” Thus this most knavish younkling gravely spoke ; Yet while he swore to prop his felon plot, A laugh he could not check i’ the middle broke, And loudly whistled he, musing on the good joke. 43 45 46 233 Him thus Apollo answered, softly smiling : “ O wily, sly, deceitful-hearted child, If thou continuest in this way beguiling, Many a good man’s house in frolic wild By thee and thine, arch thief, shall be defiled ; And many a herd and shepherd of fat flocks Shall mourd his cows and sheep, when in the mild And gentle moonlight, o’er the hills and rocks Thou, bent on theft, shalt steal, cunningly as the fox, “ But come, arouse thee, lest thy present sleep, Perchance, should be thy last: quick from thy bed, Companion of the midnight, hither creep, Nor be thy love for fame disquietéd, In after years by bards it shall be said : ‘ Immortal honour and the glory chief Of all the filching tribes upon the head Of Hermes, called by men the monarch thief, Descended in his youth, and crowned with laurel leaf.’” Pheebus Apollo having thus far spoken, Took up the Child, who soon resolved to show Unto his captor, by some certain token, The gratefulness he felt — and he did so. : Phæbus, who could not the rich gift foreknow, Amazed and furious, dashed unto the earth The Babe who such a prize could dare bestow. Sitting before him, with no face of mirth, He thus addressed the Child of bright eternal birth : “ Swathe-wrapped young son of Zeus and modest May, By this thine augury my cows I'll find ; Thou shalt direct my feet unto the way,” He said. Cyllenian Hermes, like some wind Of giant might, but still with subtle mind, Starts up, and raising to his ears both hands ; His swaddling-vest round him he tightly twined ; Fiercely he looks — the god entire he stands — And of Apollon thus with sternest voice demands : 47 48 49 5° 234 “ What would’st with me, thou, of all gods the bravest ? Why angry still for those fat heifers lost? J will not be thy victim when thou ravest ; This theft, indeed, I’ve felt unto my cost. For steal them I did not : my eyes ne'er crossed 51 O'er their fat bodies: only by report j Knòw I what things cows are, But since, mind-tost And harassed by this charge — for thy disport I long have been — I now appeal to Jove’s imperial court.” Thus Phoebus fair, Latona’s glorious son, And Mercury, the woodland wanderer, , Through their fantastic quarrels, hours had spun, One stout to charge, the other to demur, While victory crowned neither competitor, 52 By art, and sounding rhetoric, Hermes sought To trick the Silver Bowman, or deter ; But finding that he gained by lying naught, Over the sand he rushed with eye and bearing haught. After him followed Phoebus till they came Unto the starred and odoriferous floor, Where Zeus sat throned in thunder, and the flame Of fiery lightning which flashed fiercely o'er The Olympian halls ; his mighty feet before 53 Talents of gold were placed, the rich emprize Of him from whose fair lips white truth should soar ; Rumour along the snowy summits hies, And flings abroad the news of this great enterprise. Right to their lofty palaces of splendour ‘Th’ Immortals hurried ; each assumed his throne ; Before ihem stood the plaintiff and defender, Hermes and Phebus, born of sweet Latone. (He by his silver bow and shafts was known), $4 “ Whence drivest thou this weak and baby prey?" Were the first words of Zeus, in thnoder tone ; “A herald-child, born but of yesterday ; And why request the gods this trifling suit to weigh? ” 235 Apollo, heavenly archer, then replied : “ Almighty father, when my words you hear, You will not me alone for stealing chide : I found this Infant, whom you pity, near Cyllené's hills, a robber without fear, 55 Prowling for prey, with scent and knowledge keen ; A mocker constant, but in gibe and sneer, Such as no other deity I've seen, Or earthly-nurtured man ever as yet has been. “ My fine fat cows he stole from their own lawn, At yester-eve; and by the wave-lashed shore Of the resottnding ocean, until dawn, In a straight line he drove them him before. But to mislead the eye that might explore 56 Their cloven prints, he, by some strange deceit, Their footsteps so confused, that to restore The track they went, and find their dark retreat Is not in god-like wit, so nicely planned the cheat. “ Their footmarks.in the black dust point towards That very field of flowery asphodel From which he stole them ; yet no trace affords A hint of the recess where now they dwell ; The thief himself, cunning as words can tell, 57 Followed — I know not which — on foot or hand, Over the sandy plain ; some monstrous spell Long while it seemed, I could not understand, It looked as if he trailed oak branches o'er the sand. “ But when the sand banks huge the rogue had passed, He mingled so the marks that nought could show The vestiges ; in heaps the dust he cast; Onward he hurried like a hound chased roe O’er the hard ground; an old man, whom I know, 58 By Pylos*saw him goading the wide browed = And wearied cattle through the river’s flow : Some then he separated from the crowd And sacrificed — the woods he thought the deed would shroud, 286 “ When he these nobled acts had finished, home, Like one who well-performed his part, he wended ; To bed he crept, while the dark clouds did gloam, By shadow and by swathe so well defended, That thine own eagle, Jove, though heaven-descended, Could not have pierced the gloom with his star eyes ; There the babe couched himself no doubt some splendid New act of theft to plan, for guile and lies Are his whole stock-in-trade : by these he hopes to rise. “ But when I taxed him with the theft, he swore By every oath, he neither heard nor saw Aught of my priceless cows, and so I bore The urchin hither, claiming right and law. Is it not just him to your bar to draw?” óo Phebus Apollo having thus addressed The assembled gods, sat down. No fear, no awe Was seen in Hermes, now the suit was pressed ; He rose, and thus repelled the charge with swelling crest. ‘t Oh, father Jove, tbe truth I will reveal, Truth my divinity is, and aye shall be. Falsehood I know not, right I ne'er conceal : This morning, when the sun rose from the sea, Seeking his curved-hoofed kine, he came to me 61 With no immortal, no trath-loving choir OF deities, to watch how threateningly He looked and swore, with tongue and aspect dire, If I found not these cows, to hurl me to hell-fire, ‘*Girded he is, I know, with strength of lions, His limbs colossal, in his muscles power ; Well may Apollo bid me to defiance, For crowned is he with youth’s enchanting flower ; I am a little child born but an hour, 62 And hence his boldness, for he would not dare To menace me if vigour were my dower ; How am I like a thief from mountain lair ? How strong enough wild fire-eyed heifers to ensnare ? 237 “ Believe me, you who are my heavenly father, As I do hope to win fair fortune’s smile, Never these cows ethereal did I gather, Ne’er did I drive them off, or wend by Pyle. Sun-bright Apollo, why should I beguile ? I love him, I Jove all the gods, and you Know in your heart this calumny how vile : You know that all I’ve said, Great Sire, is true, That justice gems my words as tlowers the silver dew. “ By those bright vestibules, well made, eternal, The truth I’ve spoken, Sire, and nought beside; , A day shall come when all these lies infernal, Trumped up by Phoebus, like hot lead shall glide Down on his heart, for daring thus in pride Zeus to mislead, and all who here attend. Let him beware when strength with me shall bide, I for this slander will make sure amend ; Till then your aid I crave — the helpless Babe defend.” Thus the Cyllenian Argiphont his cause Pleaded before the gods, while his eyes showed How much he mocked the judges and their laws ; His swaddling-clothes loosely around him flowed — The Eternal laughed aloud to see the mode In which his swindling son denied the theft. Both of his sons he bid lay by the load Of hate that mutually their spirits cleft ; 63 64 65 And thus advised the Herméan famed for his plunders deft: To go with innocence of heart and mind With Pheebus, and point out the place wherein Those mighty headéd heifers were confined, And of the matter make no further din ! Hermes assented with his usual grin, For who can sovran Jove’s commands resist ? Together they went forth, each like the twin Of the other, such true friendship seemed to exist Between those two but late fiercely antagonist. 66 238 They wend to Pylos, and the sandy fords Of the Alphean stream that rolls in might, And the green lands and stalls and wealthy hoards Grow up profusely in the hour of night. There Hermes from the cave of stone snow-white Drove out the kine famed for the massive head, From darkness into the serene sunlight ; Phoebus, who saw apart the cow hides spread, To his all-glorious brother thus in wonder said ; * Plotter, how could’st thou two such heifers kill ? And how so well their hides enormous flay ? Where got’st thou such redundancy of skill ? Sent from thy mother's womb but yesterday : I know not if thy wit or vigour may Most challenge wonder, but 'tis scarcely wise To let-thee loose, and have unguarded sway, Cyllenian son of Maia” — thus he cries, And on this cunning Babe stout handcuffs coolly ties. Down fell the handcuffs straight upon the ground, Among the beauteous cattle loosely thrown, By the mysterious art and craft profound Of Hermes, who, by this manceuvre shown Of his friend’s kindliness, and fearful grown Lest he might suffer some sad penalty, For all his pranks and thievings to atone, Looked round the place with anxious, hurried eye, Seeking some hidden nook where he might safely lie. A new devicé he suddenly adopted, Unto his wish the Far Shooter to bend’: Flight was a coward notion, so he dropped it ; Nor did he long in cogitating spend, But seized the lyre, in which he used to blend Notes of divinest minstrelsy, and smites With golden plectrum the sweet strings which send Strains that breathe music’s perfectest delights ; And Pheebus listens while his song the Babe recites, 67 68 7° 239 By the left hand of Phebus Hermes stood, And beat the speaking chords of his new lyre, Mingling its music with the silvery flood OE voice which from his lips as some rich quire Rose through the air in melody’s attire. ~ yi The gods immortal, and the shady earth He twined amid his strains that love inspire, And of their order and primeval birth, And how to each is sent a lot, coequal with his worth. And then in glorious music he proclaimed The first among the goddesses from whom The Muses spring — Mnemosyné long named, And other deities of light and bloom, For every one in rank the god found room; 72 And all he celebrated with such grace And ornate beauty, that he did illume Their actions with new charms ; meanwhile the face Of listening Phoebus shone, and joy held there its place. Thus spake he to the Child in word§ with wings — “ You cunning little cow-killer, you boy Made for light banquets, with your sounding strings, These fifty heifers wherein you found joy, You’re worthy of, your wits you so employ ; 73 But tell me now, you witty son of May, Where got you this sweet and sonorous toy? Where learned you so the art on lute to play? Born, was it, with you, Child, on your glad natal day? “Did any sky-throned god or mortal man Bestow on you the gift of song divine, And this enchanting voice, whose volume can And does excel, all that those ears of mine Heard from a mortal or immortal line? 14 All must to thee, impostor, son of Jove, v The palm of triumph in sweet verse assign ; Deliciously you blend delight and love, And lull to sleep, like leaves that rustle in some grove. 240 “I haunt the Muses nine, Olympian born, And well I know the wild deliciousness Of flower-soft song, and pipe and rustic horn, With whose gay sounds my ears they often bless ; But never knew I rapture’s full excess, 75 Until to thy luxurious notes I listened, Which youthful joys so perfectly express : Not with mere tinkling rhyme are they bedizened, But with the very soul of song thy numbers glistened. “ But since, though small, most splendid gifts thou hast, To thee and to thy mother thus I vow, By this fair cornel spear, with steel bound fast, Maia and thee, brisk Boy, I will endow With gorgeous presents: henceforth she and thou 76 Immortal honour midst the gods shall claim, ' Nor any shall her claim dare disallow.” Thus did Apollo his intentions naine ; Hermes returns in words what wisdom’s self might frame. “ Wisely, far-shooting Phaebus, thou hast asked ; I have no scruple now to tell thee all ; Frank will I be, and speak with words unmasked, Though once you wished to see me firm in thrall. Wise and supreme thou art, and in the hall 77 Of heaven among the ever living sons Of Jupiter, thy words of sapience fall ; Great Zeus himself, from his eternal thrones, Honours thee most, and ne’er thy prudent counsel shuns. “ Gifts of great price to thee thy Sire has given — Prophecy, knowledge of the gloomy fates ; No son of his in the broad earth or heaven, . With thee in worth, far-shooting god, he rates ; Domains, and powers, and opulence, and states, 78 He also gave thee, — and thy favour’s such No friend of thine long upon fortune waits, But all her blessings best at once doth clutch, For Jupiter grants all to one he loves so much. 241 “ But since thy mind moves thee to strike the harp, Sing — sweep the strings ; be music thy sole pleasure ; Let care or gloom ne’er thy glad moments warp, But all glide onward in a golden measure : Here, take from me this sweetly-speaking treasure — Beautiful voices dwell within its breast, To soothe thee in thine hours of sunny leisure ; . The dance of nymphs, the board where wit and jest Go round like planets, hence will draw their sweetest zest. “Twill bring thee gladness in the night and day, Twill lend Elysian visions to thine eyes, If thou can’st only wake the magic lay That in its depths, like a glad spirit lies ; *Twill gild with purple light thy reveries , And wake such heavenly feelings in thy heart, That he who without music lives and dies, Loses, be sure, of life the rosiest part, And well may curse the fate that taught not the art “ He who in ignorance this fair lyre uses, Receives discordant answers for his pains, But thou, whose soul enshrines the golden Muses, Can’st ne'er unskilfully evoke its strains ; Never, in hands like thine, the lyre complains, Henceforth, as herdsmen we our cows shall feed, And when in love they mingle on the plains, We shall be blessed by a most noble breed, : Thou wilt not covetously demand more than thy meed.” He spake, and gracefully to Phoebus handed The precious lute ; the god gave Aim the whip Whose lash he oft had o’er his cows expanded ; Hermes received it with a merry lip ; Apollo took the Jute, and ’gan to slip The plectrum o’er its strings: sweet harmony As e'er made maidens on the light toe trip, Rose from the lute, and breathed bewitchingly, While Phoebus hymned a song that echoed o’er the sea, 79 80 81 82 242 The cows ran wandering e’er the ambrosial meadow While these most beauteous children of Jove went Back to Olympus, sleeping in the shadow Of the rich sun, its peaks with snows o’ersprent ; From the light lute melodious breath was sent, 83 And Jove rejoiced to see his sons united Like flowers in Friendship’s rosy garland blent : Each on the other gazed with face delighted, And from that hour to this their love has ne’er been blighted. The happy hour that saw them interchange Presents, beheld them found a friendship there : Thenceforth along the woodland hills they range, Waking sweet Echo with their pipings rare ; Round them an atmosphere of song they bear, 84 Each by advice improving still the other. Once the Latonian, with suspicious air, Which, with a Jaugh, he vainly sought to smother, AddressH young ermes thus, — his wily plotting brother: “I fear thee, Maian infant, and thy schemings, Lest thou my harp and bended bow should’st steal, For every now and then thine eye's sly gleamings Show that deceitful plots are all thy zeal : Zeus unto thee great secrets did reveal, 85 And gave thee jewels of fine intellect, To make all men before thee lowly keel ; But wilt thou now my wishes not reject ? Swear by eternal Styx — if Styx thou do’st respect — “ That these from thine arch plottings shall be safe ; Greatly my fondness for thee shall increase, thou this little oath wilt now vouchsafe ” — Hermes replied, “ Apollo, as you please ” ; And then his friend's suspicions to appease, 86 He stoutly swore by the dark Stygian river, That from his cunning hand safe should be these, And that his fane he would dismantle never. Eternal love then swore he of the Golden Quiver, 248 \ He vowed that no one man or happy god Should be so dear to him in heart and mind ; And, as a love token, bestowed a rod In which were Wealth and Happiness combined : Trefoil of gold around it was entwined ; And it was hammered from the purest ore, Fashioned to save from foes of every kind ; Knowledge and Genius, Wisdom, heavenly Lore, Within its slender form this wand of wonder bore. “ All the sage counsels of the Eternal’s breast, All the amazing stores of Prophecy, It knows, and will pour forth at thy request, And teach thee wonders, divinations high ; Seek not into its mysteries to pry, For those in Jove’s omniscient heart are wrapt ; Nor ask me more, for a great oath have I Sworn in Olympus beautiful, cloud capt, Never to tell the things in his large spirit mapped. “ It is not fit that other gods should know These wondrous secrets of the Thunder-King ; Keep then this golden wand that I hestow, Nor seek from me the hidden fates to wring, The many who around my Temples cling, Asking mysterious oracles, shall leave The Holy Shrines contented ; like fair spring, An atmosphere of light I round them weave, And never can they say that I their hearts deceive, “ But whoso trusts in folly speaking birds, And haunts my fane some prophecy to hear, Shall have an Oracle whose misty words Shall keep the voice of promise to his ear, But lead him wildly wrong in his career ; Though of his presents I'll of course take care — There is another secret of the sphere Which thou shalt know, offspring of Maia fair, And Zeus whose meteor-shield flashes with awful glare. 87 88 go 244 “ Three virgin sisters, Destinies, there are, Rejoicing in fleet pinions ; round their brows, Ts scattered flour, that glitters like a star ; In the Parnassian vale of trees they house ; From these, when tending my immortal cows, gI I learned the gift of prophecy. Our Sire Heeded it not. On honey they carouse, And having eaten, with oracular fire They glow, and tell the things their madness does inspire. “ But if, of the sweei meat you them deprive, Soul-less they are, and sealed up are their lips: Vainoly to win their wisdom-words you'll strive — No oracle from them like honey drips. Rule these — thy cows — and all of life that trips 92 O'er thé broad-bosomed earth — lion and steed, And dog and boar ; and when the death.eclipse Cames on the sun Jike soul, wend thou with speed, And, like a planet bright, conduct it in its need.” Thus sovran Phebus cherished Maia’s boy, And the Saturnian beauty shed on both ; To mix with men and gods became the joy Of Herines, who increased in strength and growth ; To plunder all he still was nothing loth : 93 And when the Night spread o’er the earth her veil, He rambled robbing, for he hated sloth — Enchanting son of Zeus and Maia, hail | Ne’er shall I cease to hymn thy praise in bardic tale. (1840.) THe Homeric Hymns anp Epicrams. There are several other translations of Homer's minor poems besides Kenealy’s : Buck.ry, THzoporeE A. Hymns, Epigrams, and Battle of the Frogs and Mice. London, 1878. (Also, other editions.) EDGAR, Jonn. The Homeric Hymns. Edinburgh, 1891. CHAPMAN, Grorce. Homer's Batrachomyomachia, Hymns and Epigrams. London, 1858. (Also, other editions.) PARNELL, CHAPMAN, SHELLEY, CONGREVE, AND Hore. Battle of Frogs and Mice, Hymns and Epigrams. New York, 1872. Also, Columbus C., Conwell's, Philadelphia, 1830 ; Andrew Lang's, New York, 1900; H. J, Pye’s, London, 1810; Hall’s, etc. HISTORIC MAGAZINE. NOTES ano QUERIES MANCHESTER, N. H. S. C. GOULD, - - - - Editor and Publisner. Room 8, Mirror Building, - - 64 Hanover Street. VOL, XX. NOV.-DEC, 1902. NOS. 11-12. “ Firat acquire the Knowledge which shows the goal and lights the way to it.” Tue SPHINX. Apostrophe To The Sun. BY JAMES GATES PERCIVAL. (From “Prometheus,” Part II, 113-182, Center of light and energy! thy way Is through the unknown void ; thou hast thy throne, Morning, and evening, and at noon of day, Far in the blue, untended and alone ; Ere the first-wakened airs of earth had blown, On thou didst march, triumphant in thy light ; Then thou didst send thy glance, which still hath flown Wide through the never-ending worlds of night, And yet thy full orb burns with flash as keen and bright. We call thee Lord of day, and thou dost give To Earth the fire that animates her crust, And wakens all the forms that move and live, From the fine viewless mould, which lurks in dust, . To him who looks to heaven, and on his bust Bears stamped the seal of God, who gathers there Lines of deep thought, high feeling, daring trust In his own centered powers, who aims to share In all his soul can frame of wide and great and fair, 246 Thy path is high in heaven ; we cannot gaze On the intense of light that girds thy car ; There is a crown of glory in thy rays, Which bear thy pure divinity afar, To mingle with the equal light of star ; For thou, so vast to us, art, in the whole, One of the sparks of night, that fire the air ; i And, as around thy center planets roll, So thou, too, hast thy path around the Central Sout. I am no fond idolater to thee, One of the countless multitude who burn, As lamps around the one Eternity, In whose contending forces systems turn Their circles round that seat of life, the urn Where all must sleep, if matter ever dies : Sight fails me here, but fancy can discern, With the wide glance of her all-seeing eyes, Where, in the heart of worlds, the ruling Spirit lies. And thou too hast thy world, and unto thee We are as nothing ; thou goest forth alone, And movest through the wide aerial sea, Glad as a conqueror resting on his throne From a new victory, where he late had shown Wider his power to nations ; so thy light Comes with new pomp, as if thy strength had growm With each revolving day, or thou at night Had lit again thy fires, and thus renewed thy might, Age o’er thee has no power ; thou bringest the same: Light to renew the morning, as when first, If not eternal, thou, with front of flame, On the dark face of earth in glory burst, And warmed the seas, and in their bosom nursed The earliest things of life, the worm and shell ; Till through the sinking ocean mountains pierced, And then came forth the land whereon we dwell, Reared like a magic fane above the watery swell. 247 And there thy searching heat awoke the seeds Of all that gives a charm to earth, and lends An energy to nature ; all that feeds On the rich mould, and then in bearing bends Its fruit again to earth, wherein it blends The last and first of life ; of all who bear There forms in motion, where the spirit tends Instinctive, in their common good to share, Which lies in things that breathe, or late were living there, They live in thee ; without thee all were dead And dark, no beam had lighted on the waste, But one eternal night around had spread Funereal gloom, and coldly thus defaced This Eden, which thy fairy hand had graced With such uncounted beauty ; all that blows In the fresh air of Spring, and growing braced Its form to manhood, when it stands and glows In the full-tempered beam, that gladdens as it goes. Thou lookest on the earth, and then it smiles ; Thy light is hid, and all things droop and mourn ; Laughs the wide sea around her budding isles, When through their heaven thy changing car is borne ; Thou wheel’st away thy flight, the woods are shorn Of all their waving locks, and storms awake ; All, that was once so beautiful, is torn By the wild winds which plough the lonely lake, And in their maddening rush the crested mountains shake. The earth lies buried in a shroud of snow ; Life lingers, and would die, but thy return Gives to their gladdened hearts an overflow Of all the power, that brooded in the urn Of their chilled frames, and then they proudly spurn All bands that would confine, and give to air Hues, fragrance, shapes of beauty, till they burn, When, on a dewy morn, thou dartest there Rich waves of gold, to wreathe with fairer light the fair, 248 The vales are thine ; and when the touch of Spring Thrills them, and gives them gladness, in thy light They glitter, as the glancing swallow’s wing Dashes the water in his winding flight, And leaves behind a wave, that crinkles bright, And widens outward to the pebbled shore ; — The vales are thine, and when they wake from night, The dews, that bend the grass tips, twinkling o'er Their soft and oozy beds, look upward and adore. The hills are thine ; they catch thy newest beam, And gladden in thy parting, where the wood Flames out in every leaf, and drinks the stream That flows from out thy fulness, as a flood Bursts from an unknown land, and rolls the food Of nations in its waters, so thy rays Flow and give brighter tints, than ever bud, When a clear sheet of ice reflects a blaze Of many twinkling gems, as every glossed bough plays. Thine are the mountains, where they purely lift Snows that have never wasted, in a sky Which hath no stain ; below the storm may drift Its darkness, and the thunder-gust roar by ; Aloft in thy eternal smile they lie Dazzling but cold ; thy farewell glance looks there, And when below thy hues of beauty die, Girt round them, as a rosy belt, they bear Into the high, dark vault a brow that still is fair. The clouds are thine; and all their magic hues Are pencilled by thee ; when thou bendest low, Or comest in thy strength, the hand imbues Their waving fold with such a perfect glow Of all pure tints, the fairy pictures throw Shame on the proudest art, the tender stain Hung round the verge of heaven, that as a bow Girds the wide world, and in their blended chain All tints to the deep gold, that flashes in thy train, 249 These are thy trophies, and thou bend’st thy arch, The sign of triumph, in a seven-fold twine, Where the spent storm is hasting on his march; And there the glories of thy light combine, And form, with perfect curve, a lifted line Striding the tarth and air; man looks and tells How Peace and Mercy in its beauty shine And how the heavenly messenger impels Her glad wings on the path, and thus in éther swells, The ocean, is thy vassal ; thou dost sway His waves to thy dominion, and they go Where thou, in heaven, dost guide them on their way, Rising and falling in eternal flow, Thou lookest on the waters, and they glow, They take them wings and spring aloft in air, And change to clouds, and then, desolving, throw Their treasures back to earth, and rushing, tear The mountain and the vale, as proudly on they bear. I too have been upon thy rolling breast, Widest of waters! I have seen thee lie Calm as an infant pillowed in its rest On a fond mother’s bosom, when the sky Not smoother, gave the deep its azure dye, Till a new heaven was arched and glassed below, And then the clouds, that gay in sunset fly, Cast on it such a stain, it kindled so, As in the cheek of youth the living roses grow. I too have seen thee surging on thy path, When the night tempest met thee ; thou didst dash Thy white arms high in heaven, as if in wrath Threatening the angry sky ; thy waves did lash The laboring vessel, and with deadening crash Rush madly forth to scourge its groaning sides ; Onward thy billows came to meet and clash In a wild warfare, till the lifted tides Mingled their yesty tops, where the dark storm-cloud rides. 250 In thee, first light, the bounding ocean smiles, When the quick winds uprear it in a swell, That rolls in glittering green around the isles, Where ever springing fruits and blossoms dwell. Oh! with a joy no gifted tongue can tell, I hurry o’er the waters, when the sail Swells tensely, and the light keel glances well Over the curling billow, and the gale Comes off from spicy groves to tell” its winning tale. The soul is thine ; of old thou wert the power Who gave the poet life, and I in thee $ Feel my heart gladden, at the holy hour P When thou art sinking in the silent sea; Or when I climb the height, and wander free In thy meridian glory, for the air Sparkles and burns in thy intensity; I feel thy light within me, and I share In the full glow of soul thy spirit kindles there, The Odyssey. A Sonnet. As one that for a weary space has Jain Lull’d by the song of Circe and her wine In gardens near the pale of Proserpine, Where that Ægean isle forgets the main, And only the low lutes of love complain, And only shadows of wan lovers pine — As such an one were glad to know the brine Salt on his lips, and the large air again — So gladly from the songs of modern speech Men turn, and see the stars, and feel the free Shrill wind beyond the close of heavy flowers, And through the music of the languid hours They hear like ocean on a western beach The surge and thunder of the Odyssey. 251 Mather Byles. The facetious Mather Byles was, in his time, equally famous as a poet and a wit. A contemporary bard exclaims : Would but Apollo’s genial touch inspire Such sounds as breathe from Byles’s warbling lyre, Then might my notes in melting measures flow, And make all nature wear the signs of woe. And his humor is celebrated in a poetical account of the clergy of Boston, quoted by Mr, Samuel Kettell, in his ‘* Spec- imens of American Poetry” : There’a punning Byles provokes our smiles, a man of stately parts, He visits folks to crack his jokes, which neyer-mend their hearts. With strutting gait, and wig so great, he walks along the streeta, And throws out wit, or what’s like it, to every one he meets. Mr, Byles was earnestly opposed to the Revolution, and in the spring of 1777 was denounced in the public assemblies as a Tory,and compelled to give bonds for his appearance before a court for trial. He was a favoritei n every social and convivial circle, and no one was more fond of his society than the Colo- nial Governor Belcher. The Doctor had declined an invitation to visit with the Governor the Province of Maine, and Belcher resorted to a stratagem to secure his company. Having per- suaded him to drink tea with him on the Scarborough ship of war, one Sunday afternoon, as soon as they were seated at the table the anchor was weighed, sails set, and before the punning Byles had called for his last cup, the ship was too far at sea for him to think of returning to the shore. As everything nec- essary for his comfort had been thoughtfully provided, he was _ very soon reconciled to the voyage. While making preparations for religious services, the next Sunday, it was discovered that there was no hymn-book on board, and Byles wrote a hymn, which was sung instead of a selection from Sternhold and Hopkins. The abduction of the Hollis Street minister was the cause of not a little merriment in Boston: and Joseph Green, be- tween whom and Byles there was some rivalry, as the leaders of opposing social factions, soon after wrote a burlesque account of the abduction, and how the services were opened on the following Sunday on the Scarborough ship : 252 JOSEPH GBEEN’S BURLESQUE ON “ BYLES’S VOYAGE. In David's Psalms an oversight Byles found one morning at his tea : Alas ! that he should never write a proper psalm to sing at sea. Thus ruminating on hia seat, ambitious thoughts at length prevail’d ; The bard determined to complete the part wherein the prophet fail’d ; He sat awhile and stroked his muse ; then taking up his tuneful pen, Wrote a few stanzas for the use of his aea-faring brethren. The task perform’d, the bard content, well chosen was each flowing word ; On a short voyage himself he went, to hear it read and sung on board. Most serious Christians do aver (their credit sure we may rely on), In former times that after prayer, they used to sing a song of Zion. Our modern parson having pray’d, unless loud fame our faith beguiles, Sat down, took out his book, and said, * Let’s sing a psalm of Mather Byles.’ At first, when he began to read, their heads the assembly downward hung ; But he with boldness did proceed, and thus he read, and thus they sung : THE PSALM. With vast amazement we survey the wonders of the deep, Where mackerel swim and porpoise play, and crabs and lobstera creep. Fish of all kinds inhabit here, and throng the dark abode ; Here haddock, hake, and flounders are, and eels, and perch, and cod. From raging winds and tempesta free, so smoothly as we pass, The shining surface seems to be a piece of Bristol glass. But when the winds and tempesta rise, and foaming billows swell, The vessel mounts above the skies, and lower sinks than hell. Our heads the tottering motion feel, and quickly we become Giddy as new-born calves, and reel like Indians drunk with rum. What praises, then, are due, that we, thus far, have safely got, Amarescoggin tribe to see, and tribe of Penobscot. From Evrenas Levi — Sonffrir c'est travailler, c'est accomplir sa tache, Malheur su paresseux qui dort sur le chemin : La douleur, comme un chien, mord les talons du lache, Qui, d'un seul jour perdu, surcharge un lendemain. TRANSLATION — “ Sorrow leasens in work, in fulfilling a task, Woe to the sluggard who sleeps on his way ; Like a dog at his heels pain clings to him fast, Tf he leaves for tomorrow the work of today.” 253 E. Cc. L. The Free Catholic Church is a religious society that first ap peared before the public some years ago in Germany. It will unite all religious men, and it has neither church buildings, nor priests, nor ceremonies, nor dogmas. It is established by the Christ, and has only one doctrine: God is al/. Therefore, the society calls itself “ CHurcu,” that is, House of God, and “ Catholic,” that is, universal; and it says every one who acknowledges to be a house of God is a member of E, C. L., that has members everywhere. During the religious confusion, at present, many will be glad to hear about E. C. L., and get out of the confusion, There- fo God is All, All is God,in various degrees of development. God is to be compared with a Fire that fills the universe: and each “creature” isa Spark,a burning Atom, in this Fire. The Atom creates, itself, its form of existence, and creates it as per- fect as it can create it ; the perfection of this form will, accord- ingly, correspond with the consciousness and power of the Atom or Spark. When beginning its course of development it was a “ sleeping ” Spark, and could not create any other form than the lowest one : the Mineral form ; but as it awoke to con- sciousness, and fought its way to power, the Spark made itself forms of existence, more and more perfect ; Plant-, Animal.-, Human forms. Man is, consequently, a divine Atom that at length, advanced so far that it could make the form of human existence — and when the Atom has reached to the perfection which CAN create the form of superhuman existence, then, AND NOT TILL THEN, ‘hat man will become an “ Angel — or what you may call the next step of the ladder reaching from earth to heaven, How 1s the form realised? Geometry teaches how the Point, by muvement, creates the Zine, which, again by way of movement, will make the Plane. The Plane can he seen; 254 the real Line cannot be seen (having only one dimension), only be thought ; the Point, having no dimension, can neither be seen nor thought; One may say: the Plane is sensuous ; the Line is super-sensuous, but apprehensible to consciousness ; the Point belongs to the super-conscious region, Now, apply this upon the riddle of existence, God, the “ Spirit’’ (taken collectively as the ‘* Fire,” individually as the “ Spark ”), is the Point above all consciousness. By way of a “movement” it will create the super-sensual Line, the “ Soul” (collectively : the universal Soul, individually: the individual Soul). And the Soul will, again by a “movement,” form “ Matter” (collectively: the physical universe, individually: the body), Accordingly : where Matter is, there is Soul ; where Soul ts, there ts Spirit Having this view of the mystery of existence we do easily comprehend that in the forms of lower nature the beginning of a higher is manifesting itself, The crystal forms of the minerals are plant-forms (compare the ice “ flowers” upon the window panes) — it is the beginning plant-nature of the mineral, The plant’s love for light, its faculty for finding moisture, the pro- cess of generation, and more, bear witness of a beginning ani- mal nature in the plant. The “instinctive ’’ actions of animals (the mathematics of spiders and bees, the sociology of ants, the geography of storks and lemmings, the love for the young, and much more) manifest a dawning human nature. And aX that which is noble and elevated in human life manifests man's Angel nature, When this nature has become his ruling princi- ple, his real Ego, then — first then — the Spark can create to itself the angelic form of existence. This is the “just judg- ment ” and the real “ Karma.” The aim of man’s life, says E. C. L., is the development of his Angel nature, the liberation of the God latent in him. This development and liberation is not realized by way of any “ be- lief “° or outer “‘ sacrifice of atonement,” or anything else than struggle and work, life after life, until the victory is won, the vic- 255 tory over ihe animal, whose essence is sensualism and egotism, _ This will be she Religion of the twentieth Century. The development of the divine Spark is the hidden meaning of the true part of all religions ; it is also the secret meaning o) Christianism. The Spark of God is here called the Logos (John i, 1), that is, the pure Idea, the Thought, the Word — namely the Point, the Line, the Plane! It is the Atom, or Spark, which “in the beginning was with God,” by that ‘all things were made” (i, 3), that “became flesh and tabernacled with us ’ (i, 14), that, accordingly, “sAimefh in the darkness” (i, 4). And it is the innocent Spark, “ Lamb” of God which “ taketh away the sin of the world” (i, 29), that is, the inner world “the Kingdom of God.” To be “ saved ” is to reach the aim of life, and zhe Savior is the developed Logos, the Christos, that is, Anointed. Inthe Gospels the development of the Spark described as a conception, birth, growth, perfection, through suffer- ing, victory. The mother of the inner Christos is “ the Virgin,’ that is, the pure part of the Soul ; her name is Mary (“Sorrow”), of course, Heis conceived in Nazareth (“ a sprout”), and born in Bethlehem (“ house of bread”): the inner God-man is the bread of life, the fruit of the sprout emanating from the root of the old tree. Heis born in the Stable, from that the animals have been driven out, and perfect when the physica nature is overcome, P Here, we will say no more : the intention of this apply is only to fnd and unite with us the Members of E. C. L., whom we beg, first, to copy, translate, print, etc., this apply ; second, to send to the person from whom it was received, names and addresses of new found members of the Free Catholic Church, GIBLIM. The Comma of Pythagoras is the excess of twelve fifths above seven octaves, and is the interval found at every enhar- monic change of key, in which the number of flats in the one signature added to that of the sharps in the other makes 12. — Coiin Brown in “ Educational Times ™ Reprint, Vol. XXVII 256 Tue Sonc oF “ THe AMPERSAND.” This old song has been called for by Typo—a version we have not seen for many years is here given : Of all the types in a printer’s hand, Commend me to the ampersand ; For he’s the gentleman, seems to me, Of the typographical companie. & & „O my nice little ampersand, & My graceful, swan-lke ampersand ; & & Nothing that Cadmus ever planned & & Equals my elegant ampersand. & Many a letter your writers hate, Ugly Q, with its tale so straight ; X, that makes you croas as a bear, And Z that helps you with Zound to & But not my nice little ampersand, & [ewear. & My easily dashed of ampersand ; & & Any odd shape folks understand & & To mean my Protean ampersand. & Nothing for him that’s starch or stiff; Never he's used in scold or tiff ; State epistles, so dull and so grand, Mustn’t contain the shortened “ and.” & No, my nice little ampersand, (bland, & & You are good for those who're jolly and & & = In days when letters were dried with sand, & & Old trump wouldn't use my ampersand. & (lady scrawl ; Bat he is dear in old friendship’s call, Or when Love ia laughing through “Come & dine & have bachelor’s fare; Come, & I'll keep you a round and [square.” & Yea, my nice little ampersand & & Never must into a word expand ; & & Gentle sign of affection stand, & & My kind, familiar ampersand. & SeraPis. When Nicocreon, king of Cyprus, consulted as to which of the gods he ought to worship, he received the following response: “ A god I am such as I show to thee, The starry Heavens my head, my trunk the sea, Earth forms my, feet mine ears the air supplies, The Sun’s far-darting, brilliant rays, mine eyes.” Hence it appears that the nature of Serapis and of the Sun is one and indivisible. Isis, so universally worshipped, either as the Earth or Nature, as subjected to the Sun. HISTORIC MAGAZINE NOTES AND QUERIES A MONTHLY OF History, Folk-Lore, Mathematics, Literature, Art, Arcane Societies, Ete. — — me- - —— “ Thou meetest Plato when thy eyes moisten over the Phædo. | VOL, XXI. PUBLISHED BY Ss. C. Govanp, MANCHESTFR, N. H. 1903, “Here in the sunny summer of my youth My soul grew up, and drank the sacred streams, Of Wisdom, Knowledge, Virtue, Thought, and Truth; Here my heart lived on bright and glorious dreame, Caught from the Poet's or the Historian’s page ; Homer and Horace, and the Mantuan lyre, Plato’s deep thoughts. and Pindar’s epic rage, The Ascræan bard, and Lucian’s words of fire — From morn till night, from night till morning came, These and the stars my sole companions were, Still burned my lamp with clear and vestal flame, Still my mind fed on visions grand and rare ; The Past waa still before me, and its soul Shone with the splendor of some heaven-deacended scroll.” INDEZ. VOLUME XXI, 1903. Abraham and His Guests, Dec. Sup. Address, Dedication, 0. F. Hall, 21. Address, Veterans Banquet, Dec. Sup. Alchemiste (The), 68. Allegory, 72 American Odd-Fellowship, Mar. Sup. Ancient O. F. Customs, Dec Sup. Ancient O. F. Ritual, 1797, Dec. Sup: Ancient Order, Zuzimites, Dec. Sup. Andrea, John Valentine, 50, Anniversary Ode, Percival’s, Dee. Sup. Aram and the Stranger, Dec. Sup. Ballad of Judas Iscariot. Legend, 73. Baphometus and the Lord, 71. Celebration, Cent., Manchester, 1. Centennial Celebration, 1851, 1. Chapin, A. B., Conclusions, Dec. Sup. Christian Rosenkreuz, 50. Confucius, Golded Rule, Dec. Sup. Crosby, (M. D.), Thos R, Hymns, 35. Customs, Usages, Laws, Dec. Sup. Death of Sclomon, Poem, 47. Dedication, Hymns, 1847, 35. Dedication, 0. F. Hall, 1847, 21. Dedications, Manchester, Halls, 36. Degrees, O. F., Sketch, Dec. Sup. Doctrines of Pythagoras, 39. Dream, Romance and Beauty, 42.- Druid. Thomas Wildey. Dec. Sup. Eastern Legend, Judas Iscariot, 73, Eclogue. Pope’s ‘* Messiah,” Dec. Sup. El Amin — Mahomet, Poem, 49. Epitaph on Thomas Taylor, 38, Eureka, Alchemical, 71. Fallen Master (The), 71. Fama Fraternitatis, Book, 49. Franklin’s Parable, Aram, Dec. Sup. Franklin's Theory of the Poles, 45. Friendship, Love, Truth. Mar. Sup. Golden Rule, Confucius, Dec. Sup. Grand Man, Prayer of, Dec. Sup. Harmannus Datichus, Quotation, 71. Historic Mementos, O. F., Dec. Sup. Hymns, Dedication, 0. F. Hall, 35. Judas Iscariot. Ballad, Legend, 78. Legend, Ballad of Judas Iscariot, 73. Mahomet — El Amin. Poem, 63. Manchester N. H., Centennial, 1. Manesquo’s Daughter, Poem,4. Masonic Parable, 39. Mementos, Historic. O. F., Dec. Sup. Messiah, from Pope’s Works, Dec. Sup. Mind and Matter, Poem, 43. Mosaic Poem, Six Languages, 44. Neoplatonists, 37. Odd-Fellows, Degrees, Dec Sup. Odd-Fellows Hall, Address, 1847, 20. Odd-Fellowship in America, Mar, Sup. Odd-Fellowship in Provinces, Mar.Sup. Ode, Odd-Fellows, Percival, Dec. Sup. Oracles, Sibylline, Excerpt, Dec. Sap. Order of Rosicrucians, 48, 49, 57 65. Origin of the Resicrucians, 49. Parable, Masonic, 39. Parable on Persecution, Dec. Sup. Percival, James G., Ode O.F. Dec. Sup. Persecution, Parable on, Dec Sup. Persian Poems. Sufiistic, 41, 42. Philo Judsus, Quotations, 40. Philosopher’s Stone, 69. Plotinus, the Neoplatonist,37. Poem, Mosaic, Six Languages, 44. Poem,Centennial, Manchester, 1851, 1. Poem, by G. P. Morris, Mar. Sup. Poem, Manesquo's Daughter, 4. Poem, byJames Montgomery. Mar. Sup. Poles Changing, Franklin, 45. Pope's ** Messiah,” Eclogue, Dec Sup. Prayer of the Grand Man. Dec. Sup. Psonthomphanech, 48. Pythagoras, Doctrines. tet Ritual Ancient 0. F., 1797, Dec. Sup. | Thomas Taylor's Epitaph, 38. Romance and Beauty, Dream, 42. Tillotson, Benj. M., Address, 1847, 21. Rosicrucians (The), A. G, Mackey, 49.| Twelve Jewels, Rosicrucians, 46. Rosicrucians (The) Mackenzie, 49. Rosicrucian Jewels, 46. Allegory, 72.| Version, Parable, Franklin, Dec. Sup. Veteran O. F. Asso., Dec. Sup. Sibylline Oracles, Excerpt, Dec, Sup. | Veterans, 24th An. Banquet, Dec. Sup. Shadow and the Dreamer, Poem, 64. Sketch of 0. F. Degrees, Dec. Sup. Wildey, Thomas, A Druid, Dec. Sup. Stark. William, Poem. Centennial, 1. | Woodman. Spare that Tree, Mar. Sup. Statistics, Order of O. F., Dec. Sup. Sufiistic Persian Poems, 41, 42. Zaphnath-Paaneah, 48 Summation, O. F., Chapin’s, Dec. Sup. | Zuzimites, Ancient Order, Dec Sup. Poems, Songs, Sonnets. A Mosaic Poem in Six Languages. . 44 Anniversary Ode fur Odd-Fellows. J. G. Percival. Dec. Sup. 16 Ballad of Judas Iscariot. . - 73 Death of King Solomon, E. Bulwer Lytion. à ° 47 Dedication Hymns, O. F. Hall, Manchester, N. H. 1847, 35, 36 Dream of Romance and Beauty. Edward V; Kenealy. 42 El Amin — Mahomet. William Ross Wallace. . A 63 Eureka. Harmannus Datichus. , ‘ à 7I Friendship, Love, and Truth. Jas. Mrdtgtiondry. Mar. Sup. vm Last Great Age. From Sibylline Oracles. Dec. Sup. . 4 Messiah. Eclogue, Alexander Pope. Dec Sup. . 7 Mind and Matter. 3 5 : s i . ; 43 Persian Poem, Sufiistic. Hafis. ‘ i oe Ce mae Persian Poem. Sufiistic. Nizimi. k : F < 42 Poem, Centennial of Manchester, N. H., 1851. Wm. Stark. 1 Poem, Manesquo’s Daughter. William Stark. ` z 4 The Shadow and the Dreamer. Fannie Renshaw. È 64 Woodman, Spare That Tree. George P. Morris. Mar, Sup. vir Dedication of O. F, Hall, 1847. Rev. B. M. Tillotson. 25 Historic Mementos. Address. 5. C. Gould. Dec. Sup. Origin of Odd Fellowship in America. John W., Stebbins. 1 Origin of the The Rosicrucins. Albert G. Mackey. 49 Philosopher's Stone. Franz Hartmann. 69 Rosicrucians, or Knights of the Rosy Cross. 1754: 65 Rosicrucians and Their Mysteries. K. R. H. Mackenzie. 57 HISTORIC MAGAZINE. NOTES ano QUERIES MANCHESTER, N. H. S. C. GOULD, a - - - Editor and Publisner. Room 3, Mirror Building, - - 64 Hanover Street. “ Remember the days of old, consider the years of many generations.” (PENT. V, xxxiii, 7.) VOL. XXI. JAN.-FEB.-MAR., 1903. NOS. 1-2-3. Centennial Celebration of Manchester, N. H. OCTOBER 22, 1851. POEM BY WILLIAM STARK, MANCHESTER, N. H. Who does not love, when twilight’s pall of grey Appears in mourning for the dying day, To climb some hill, along this valley green, And gaze enraptured on the lovely scene — To mark the river, in the sunset glowing — To see the waters, now so calmly flowing — And then, anon, o’er ledgy ramparts pour, Through winding gorge and rocky chasm roar ; Till, far below, they mingle into union, With verdant shores to bind the sweet communion — To see Rock Raymond lift his hoary head, With verdure clinging to his rough foundations, Like some proud tombstone of the mighty dead, Which has outlived a thousand generations, And stood alone, the monarch of the plain, Where cities fell and forests rose again, 2 To see the Unconoonucs’ double mound Rise, gently sloping from the woods around, And, with its sides in richest verdure drest, Shut out the glories of the golden west: While sunbeams play upon each woody height, And, fondly lingering, kiss their last good night. To see the hills, their lengthened shadows throwing, Stretch up to catch the last expiring ray, Till daylight, by the golden sunset glowing, In dewy evening pine itself away: While rock and dell, and tangled forest wild Lies calm and gentle as a sleeping child. And can it be, that such a land of beauty Has known no heroes worthy of renown : That noble deeds of friendship, love or duty Have wreathed no laurels for the victor’s crown? A thousand years have trod their weary marches — A million souls have lived along this shore ; But who can say, that Heaven’s golden arches, For all this host, support une soul the more } What! not a hero for the poet's pen, To laud his virtues o'er and o'er again: No chieftains, warriors, prophets, seers or sages, Have lived and flourished here for unknown ages : Have here no hunters, youthful, fleet, and strong, Pursued the wild game o’er these hills along : No laughing children gambol'd in the shade, Roamed through the wood, or by the water strayed : No dark-eyed maidens sat beneath the trees, And sang their love songs to the evening breeze : No deeds of Love, no deeds of fame or glory, A desert land, unknown to song or story ! Had Homer, ’stead of Argos’ classic strand, Claimed this fair valley as his native land, How would these scenes have swarm'd with noble men; How buried heroes would have lived again ! Each lofty mountain, and each woody hill, Each winding stream, and gently flowing rill, Each rock and dell along this river shore, 3 In flowing verse would live for evermore, Proud Agamemnon would his sceptre wield, O'er thousand braves encamped in Derryfield : And Chryses kneel on Massabesic's strand, To pray Apollo’s dire avenging hand : And bold Ulysses reign in proud array, From bright Souhegan to the Nashua ; While brave Achilles, pond’ring o’er his ills, Would roam desponding o’er the Bedford hills: The dark Scamander, flowing through the bog, Would yield its place to our Piscataquog : And where rough Simois the verse encumbers, Contoocook stand, to grace the flowing numbers : While, on the shore, their close and serried ranks, Move, dark and fearful up the river banks, With courage dire, and martial ardor big, To sack some Troy built up at Amoskeag. But, of the mem’ries of the bloody deeds, Enacted on our native hills and meads, Of warrior yell, and dying victim’s groan, But few remain, and would that there were none — For bloody deeds have filled unnumbered pages, And stained the record of a thousand ages ; While deeds of peace, embalmed by poet’s pen, Are none too many for the good of men. So turn we then, from scenes of bloody strife, From tomahawk, and club, and scalping knife ; And, should the muse, which, bound by cruel Mars, Like some caged warbler, pines between the bars, Be freed again to soar on spreading wing, And in her own wild native song to sing, She'll mount and warble o'er the notes of peace, And sing the sweeter for her kind release. When autumn fruits conferred their golden boon, And bright September brought her harvest moon, On that high hill, above the rocky shore, Where first the falls begin their sullen roar, Once in each year, the Indians passed a night, In solemn prayer and consecrated right, To offer thanks, from dewy eve till morn, To their Great Spirit for the juicy corn ; 4 While youths and maidens, ’neath the moonlight glance, Tripped lively measure in the Green Corn Dance. Nor Persian skies, nor Thracian valleys green, Have ever known so beautiful a scene — In waving plumes, and belts of wampum, drest, The young brave dance, and beat the naked breast ; While light and fleet, as flitting shadows pass, So move the maidens o’er the yielding grass ; Dark eyes look out from ‘neath a darker lash, And shine and sparkle like a meteor’s flash ; And raven tresses, flowing unconfined, Float free and careless in the evening wind, While tones of music, lively, wild and sweet, Are tripped to measure by the tiniest feet ; The aged squaws, the hoary warriors stand, And gaze admiring on the youthful band ; While wrinkled crones, with low applauding hum, Beat loud and furious on the wooden drum. O'er scenes like these the mem’ry loves to dwell ; Of pleasing traits in savage minds they tell : Though still a savage, place him as you will, With all his vices, he is human still. Now sbort and simply, lest your patience fail, I'll prove my saying, by an Indian tale. Long, long ago, one summer's day, Ere those dark forests passed away, Which hid the dusky Indian’s track Along the lovely Merrimack ; Where now the island sand bars clog The mouth of our Piscataquog, And where the tall trees, spreading wide, Let squirrels play and shadows hide, There, on the mossy bank reclining, . Her braided locks with beads entwining, An Indian maiden, young and fair, Sat playing with her jetty hair. ’Twas calm and still, so sound was heard, Except the twitt’ring of a bird, Or turtles, diving from a log, Deep in the waters of the ’Squog ; 5 Her bark canoe lay on the sand, The paddle rested by her hand, In little coves the minnows played, E’en close around the lovely maid, Each other through her shadow chasing, The beanteous image half defacing. The river’s bank, the village nigh it, Were all enrobed in solemn quiet, For all the warriors were away, Before the sun had brought the day, To Unconoonucs’ southern side, To sit in council for the tribe, The squaws were making deerskin nooses, And playing with the young pappooses ; The boys, for sport and pleasure wishing, Had gone to Amoskeag a fishing. As thus the brave Manesquo’s daughter Sat gazing on the placid water, A plaintive moan, of some one near, Fell on the musing maiden’s ear, The girl look’d up, and there, before her, Stood the old prophet Pascagora : His manly form, now bent with age, Told of the chieftain and the sage: His eyes, which once like eagles’ peer’d, Now, dimm'd by age, were dull and blear’d ; With all the wisdom of his race, Writ on his sear’d and wrinkled face. The prophet now seemed faint and weak, A hectic flush was on his cheek ; And leaning ‘gainst a tree near by, He heaved a long and deep drawn sigh ; The girl arose in quick surprise, With pity beaming from her eyes : “ What now, good father,” said the maid, Has drove thee from the wigwam shade ? ’Tis eighteen moons, since you before Have passed beyond the cabin door,” 6 The prophet raised his sunken eye, And pointing to the western sky, “ My child,” said he, “ ere yonder sun Shall through his daily course have run, And ere our noble braves return, Or ere their fires shall cease to burn, My soul shall well contented roam In the Great Spirit’s distant home. I hear the rustling of his wings, I feel the dread his presence brings, O'er mighty rivers, dark and slow, In light canoe, I go, I go.” “ But, ere I smoke the pipe of love, Before the council fires above, My spirit’s eager to relate The secrets of the red man's fate. Now, maiden, list, I'll tell to thee The red man’s future destiny ; And treasure it with earnest care, Tis Pascagora’s dying prayer ; And to the braves, when home returning, To where the village fires are burning, Do you relate, with maiden’s power, The warnings of my dying hour: “ No longer let the arrow hope With leaden bullets’ force to cope ; Let ashen bows no more withstand The musket in the white man’s hand ; Let scalping knives no longer gleam, Or redden in life’s purple stream ; Let tomahawks to graves be doomed, Nor more in human skulls entombed ; Let not the simple Indian’s will Attempt to thwart the white man's skill ; The speed of his ambitious mind Will leave the red man’s far behind : But let these wigwam fires go out, These hills forget the warrior’s shout ; While in the dark and distant west, The hunted brave shall find his rest.” 7 Thus saying, Pascagora sank Upon the green and mossy bank : His eye, which once could meet the sun, How dimmed and failed — its work was done ; His silver locks fell o’er his breast ; His tawny hand his brow compressed ; Nor moved he more, but groaned and sighed, And thus great Pascagora died. The maid, though trembling, not less bold, Had knelt beside the prophet old ; With one hand, his, the girl had grasped, One arm around his neck she clasped : She gave no cry — no tear she shed, But sat in silence o’er the dead. The day passed on — she had not stirred, Through all the grove no sound was heard, The sun was sinking in the west, East bird had sought its welcome nest, And evening shadows dark, serene, Were gathering o'er the peaceful scene. But hark! a war whoop, loud and shrill, Re-echoes from the eastern hill | The girl starts up, as now, once more, The sound comes pealing to the shore ; Quick to her light canoe she speeds, With one bold push she clears the reeds, Swift as a flash, the little bark Shoots out upon the waters dark ; Her fragile arm the paddle bends, On either side the foam she sends — Soon, at the village by the shore, The maiden drops the weary oar. Meanwhile from Unconoonucs’ brow, The warriors are returning now, Feathered and stained in stern array, All ready for the bloody fray, Each glittering knife is in the hand, Each bow and arrow at command ; With fearful yells, they stride along, Chiming a rude and gutt’ral song, Till, on the river's bank they stand, A savage and a hideous band ; Then, by the red sun’s parting glance, They gather for the warriors’ dance : First, in a circle wide, they stand, Each with an arrow in his hand, Then crouching, and with bended bow, They step to measure light and slow, Now, quicker, with a savage flurry, They circle round and hurry, hurry, Now the ring breaks, and leaping, yelling, In one discordant chorus swelling, Then tomahawks are brandished high, Their shouts recho from the sky, Their blood-stained nostrils, opened wide, Their furious leaps from side to side, Their foaming lips, all dark and gory, Make up the red man’s scene of glory. Amid this frantic warrior band, The maiden rushed — her little hand, Speaking the force of woman's will, Motioned the savage braves “ be still,” Each, with a stupid awe complied, And dropped his weapon by his side, Then spake the maiden: ‘ Warriors brave, No more in angry passions rave; Sheath now your knives, your war clubs lay Beside your wigwam's entrance-way ; Let pale-faced man no more excite The red-man to the bloody fight ; For deepest wisdom has combined Its powers in the white man’s mind; And the Great Spirit hides his face, In anger from our fated race ; But, with a sad and peaceful breast, Let each brave seek the distant west, For Pascagora — now no more, Sleeps on the island’s dusky shore, And thus our noble prophet said, Ere to the spirit land he sped,” 9 Thus spake the girl, and shocked, amazed, The warriors on each other gazed : A moment o'er — Menesquo proud Stepped out before the swarthy crowd, His blood-shot eye with anger burned, As to his silent braves he turned, “ Warriors,” said he, “ Manesquo's knife Is yearning for the white man’s life ; My arrow longs to see the blood Flow gurgling forth a crimson flood ; Or, with a quick convulsive start, Come leaping from the white man’s heart ; My club is racked by hunger’s pains And longs to sup on human brains,” Thus speaking, at some fancied foe, The chieftain dealt a fearful blow : And tossing back his blanket free, He hurled his hatchet at a tree: But ah! some demon with it sped, It glanced — and cleft his daughter’s head. The maiden fell without a moan: Manesquo, with a fearful groan, Sank kneeling by his daughter’s side, And strove to check the crimson tide, Now flowing o’er her quivering face, Fast passing into death's embrace: His head hung o’er his manly chest. A tear dropped on the maiden’s breast. The warriors stood in mute surprise, And, silent, gazed with pitying eyes. At length, Manesquo raised his head, And sighing, to his warriors said : “ No flower was e'er so fair as she, No fawn e'er moved so gracefully, "Tis the Great Spirit — his command Has called her to the spirit land, Has claimed her, as his royal bride, To sit in beauty by his side. Now will I heed the maiden’s warning, And, with the morrow’s early dawning, 10 With every parting duty done, We'll journey to the setting sun.” Then to the burial task they haste, And in their birchen coffins placed The aged prophet and the maid In one deep sepulchre are laid. An elm tree sapling, growing nigh, Points out the hillock where they lie. Next morning sun rose bright and clear While through the valley, far and near, From every bush, and every tree, Poured forth the birds’ sweet melody, But, with the notes of every bird, No sound of human voice was heard ; The wigwam’s shelter, now, no more, Stood on the headland of the shore ; The open spot, with woods around, The footprints left upon the ground, The brands, upon their ashy bed, A broken knife, an arrow’s head, A blanket, in their haste forgot, Were all they left to mark the spot. Full fifty years were passed, and o’er This valley stretched on either shore, No member of the red man’s race Had shown his proud and dusky face. From Unconoonucs’ woody side, To Massabesic’s sleeping tide; From Hackett’s hill and Martin's ferry, All through the woods of Londonderry, Were scattered in each sunny spot, The clearings for the white man’s cot, When, on a bright September morn, Before the early dews were gone, An aged Indian, tired and sore, Came limping to a cottage ‘door ; And, with his trembling accent rude, In broken English, asked for food, His form was bent, his long white locks, Told of a hundred winters’ shocks ; 11 No weapon in his hand he bore, No plume upon his head he wore, No copper rings his features graced, No beaded wampum decked his waist, His moccasins were old and worn, His bearskin blanket patched and torn, Thus, day by day, this chief was seen Roaming about the meadows green ; Now by the brook, now by the bog, Now by the bright Piscataquog ; And, when the night brought on its shade, His couch beneath an elm he made, Which grow upon a grassy mound, Near what is now the fishing ground. One morn, a settler passed that way And saw the Indian as he lay; The snow had fallen through the night, And covered him with mantle white ; His thin lips opened wide for breath, His eyes were closing fast in death ; He beck’d the white man to his side, And like a weeping infant cried: “ Bury me here, here let me be, Bury me here beneath this tree ; And let your pale-faced squaws relate This legend of the red man’s fate : That here the great Manesquo died, And slumbers by his daughter’s side. Then bury me in this grassy mound, Oh bury me 'neath this frozen ground, Where lie the ones I hold so dear, Bury me here! Oh! bury me here!” They dug his grave beneath the tree, And left him where he sougnt to be. A hundred years have flitted by, And still the mound, in which they lie, Is standing by the river’s shore As it has always stood before ; But now no tree with spreading shade, Points out the spot where they were laid ; And o’er their mould’ring ashes now, The farmer guides the shining plough, 12 Thus, undisturbed, their bodies rest, Beneath the meadow’s grassy breast ; Their spirits, joined in holy love, Now roam the hunting grounds above. Now, changed are tLe scenes of the red men's dominion Along the bright field by the Merrimack’s shore ; The bird of their freedom has spread her broad pinion, To sail o’er the land of her glory no more. The green Unconoonuc still peers o’er the valley, And o'er its proud summit, the breezes still ride: And never again shall the rude Indian rally, And chant his wild death song upon its dark side. And still the Piscataquog rolls its bright water, The island still offers its deep gldomy shade, And where played the maiden, Manesquo's fair daughter, The little bird warbles her sweet serenade. O'er Merrimack’s bosom the winds are still straying, And plough on its surface, the furrows of blue ; But never is seen, o'er the bright water straying, The Indian again with the birchen canoe, Still green is the tree, in the summer light glowing, And green are the woods, when the summer winds sigh ; But greener the moss, which below then is growing, And feeds on the mould where their ancestors lie. The proud stepping moose, from the dread hunter flying, Has left his wild haunts to the still summer air ; And far in the dell, where the red deer were lying, The little brown rabbit is making his lair. O'er Amoskeag rocks, the white foam is still dashing, As free and as playful as ever before, But the shad and the salinon no longer are splashing, While drawn in the fisherman’s net to the shore. Rock Raymond, created to wash away never, Still shows to the forest its dark, rugged breast, But hushed are the cries of the wild-cat forever, And squirrels crack nuts in the rattlesnake’s nest, 13 The dark, gloomy cavern, where «Jew-drops are weeping, No longer shall cradle the cubs of the bear ; But out at each cranny so cautiously peeping, The little young foxes are gamboling there. The high rocky hill, where the wolves were once starying, Now echoes the bleat of the motherly dam ; And, where the young whelps in the sunshine were playing,: Now gambols and capers the frolicking lamb, O'er broad Massabesic the waves are still creeping, And loud o’er the waters the loon-divers cry ; While, under the lily pads quietly sleeping, The pickerel waits for a little blue fly. And still in the forest the wild bee is humming, And in the tree top the wood pigeons breed, And, on the lone log, still the partridge is drumming, While on the red berries her little ones feed. The wild honeysuckle is gracefully swinging Down close by the bed where the violets grow: And, soaring above them, the gay bird is singing Her sweet little song to the flowers below. O’er the same meadows the white clouds are floating, Un the same hill-tops the blueberries grow, O’er the same valley the sun light is gloating, ‘In the same channels the broad rivers flow. All else now changed ! for another race Now live and die in the red man’s place. And the tall young brave, with his martial tread, And the prophet old, with his hoary head, And the noble chief, with his brow of care, And the youthful maid, with her raven hair, They are gone, all gone, and are all at rest, "Neath the mould’ring sod on the valley’s breast. They are gone, all gone from their native shore, And the woods shall ring with their shouts no more: - 14 From the shady grove by the river’s side, Where the lover sued for his dusky bride, From the purling brook in the woody shade, Where the young pappoose in the water played, From the rocky hill, and the sandy mound, From the hunting field, and the fishing ground, With the frighted deer, and the timid fawn, From their forest home they are gone, all gone. They are gone, all gone and the rattling car, Rolls over the mound where their ashes are : And the lab’rer leans on his earthworn spade, To sigh at the havoc his work has made ; For the mould’ring bones lie scattered ’round Like the dead exhumed from a burial ground, And he stoops and takee with his horny hand, A raven tress from the mould’ring sand, They are gone, all gone, and the crickets sing On their lonely graves to the sunny spring ; And the cuckoo moans in the shady wood, O'er the desert spot where the wigwam stood; And the jay bird screams from the distant hill ‘To the plaintive notes of the whip-poor-will ; While the waters moan, as they hurry on, And the night winds sighs, “ they are gone, all gone /"' Tis a hundred years! but, a hundred years, How short their flitting sound appears, As we count the strokes of the ceaseless chime Which tolls and tolls till the end of time! ‘Tis a hundred years! but, a hundred years, How long their serried host appears, As we mark the tread of the golden sun, And the moments passing one by one. In a hundred years, through the valley wide, What a host have lived, what a host have died: The weak and the mighty, the sad and the gay, How they burry on and hurry away | 15 And the cry still is, as they’re pressing on, t Give room, give room, for the later born.” ’Tis a hundred years! but, a hundred years, What a changeful phase in the sound appears, In the world before, to the youthful mind, To the men of age, in the world behind; To the sportive child, with it pleasures rife, When a single day is a long, long life ; And to sober age, with its locks of grey, When the whole of life's but a single day ! But a day ago, in her beauty's pride, The wrinkled crone was a fair young bride ; And the silken locks of her auburn hair, Caught many a youth in a fatal snare ; And the damask rose on her blushing cheek Filled many a breast too full to speak : But now, she sits in her high-backed chair, With her wrinkled cheeks and her hoary hair, With her toothless lips and her grisly brow, Like a faded rose in her beauty now. But she sits and sits in her high-backed chair, With her dull eyes fixed in a dreamy stare, And she talks to herself, in a murmur low, Of the things she did but a day ago. “ But a day ago, when my voice was young, How the lovers sighed at the songs I sung, How their eyes would flash with a meaning glance, As I twined my feet in the mazy dance ! And I smiled on all, with a look as gay As if beauty ne’er would pass away — And it seems, in spite of my locks of snow, It seems to me but a day ago. “ But a day ago, on a Sabbath morn, I was standing up with my bridals on ; And the noblest youth of a noble land Was to place the ring on my snowy hand : 16 And the roses blushed to the summer air, As they kissed the curls of my auburn hair; And the diamonds dimmed as they failed to vie With the starry light of my sparkling eye. ’Tis a weary life as the moment flow, Yet it seems to me but a day ago. “ But a day ago, since the joyous time When I danced and sang in my beauty’s prime ; But a day ago, on the village green, With a blooming wreath, I was crowned the queen,” And a tear drops down her furrowed cheek, As she tries again, but in vain to speak, And her thin lips quiver, whispering low, “ Bul a day ago, but a day ago!” As the sailor sits in his cabin door, With his vessel moored and his voyage o’er, How he loves to read from his dingy log, Of the piping blast or the murky fog, Of the towering berg, which the vessel passed, Ere she safely came to the port at last. So let us unite, as we gather here, On the safe return of a hundredth year, In a hasty search, with a curious eye, O’er the record book of the days gone by, From the letters old on its mouldy page, We may draw some good for the coming age. Oh! a merry life led the hunter bold, As he trod these hills in the days of old. When his only friend was the trusty gun, And his only compass the rolling sun ; When his warmest couch was a leafy bed, With the branches waving overhead ; When his only quilt was the dark blue sky, With its starry patchwork waving high. When the day was o’er, and the hunt was done, With the parting ray of the setting sun, What a dainty meal did his hands prepare, By his bunting fire in the open air. 17 When the silver stars through the branches peep, . And the squirrel curls in his hole to sleep ; When the warbler flies to her leafy nest, And the spotted deer lies down to rest, How he sweetly sleeps ‘neath the open sky, With the evening breeze for his lullaby. And the fishermen were a sturdy race, Who had this spot for a dwelling place. On the slimy rock by the water side, On the jutting peak ‘mid the foaming tide, Where the speckled salmon wildly leapt O’er the lofty rock where the water swept, Where the shad was showing his silver side, And the alewife sculed in the foaming tice ; "Mid the wat'ry spray, and the snowy foam, "Mong the raging waves was their dearest home, And they loved to stand on the slip’ry rock, Which had stood through time ’mid the waters’ shock, In the foaming waves below, to feel With an iron crook, for the squirming eel, And they loved to take from the eel his life With a horrid gash, with a monstrous knife; And, sto tain their hands and garments o’er With the sticky slime and the ruddy gore ; And they love to fish through the livelong night, And they loved to drink, and they loved to fight. But, your pardon here, as I must digress, For I cannot give e’en a short address On my fathers’ home, their woes, their weal, And omit the claims of the squirming e¢e/, “ Ignoble theme!” does the critic say, But what care I for the sneering bray ? In my boyhood days upon eels I fed, And as now to you, I a banquet spread, Of such simple food~as the past reveals, I invite you now to a dish of eels. O'er ev'ry land and in ev'ry age, By the high and low, by the fool and sage, 18 For the dainty eel has been left a space, At the festive board in an honored place. When the Roman consul gave his feast, Of the rarest kind of bird and beast, *Twould have seemed to him but a scanty meal, Had he failed to furnish the dainty eel. Great Flaucus doffed his robes of pride, And in sackcloth mourned for an eel that died ; And with keenest pang the heart can feel, Horatius wept for a squirming eel, 1 And higher still in the list of fame, I 1l-point to the royal Henry's name, Who died, as history’s page reveals, A martyred soul in the cause of eels / 2 Our fathers treasured the slimy prize ; They loved the eel as their very eyes: And of one ’tis said, with a slander rife, For a string of eels, he sold his wife / From the eels they formed their food in chief, And the eels were called the “ Derryfield beef” « And the marks of eels were so plain to trace, That the children looked liked eels in the face; And before they walked — it is well confirmed, That the children never crept but sguirmed. Such a mighty power did the squirmers wield O'er the goodly men of old Derryfield, It was often said that their only care, And their only wish, and their only prayer, For the present world and the world to come, Was a string af eels and a jug of rum / Oh the eel, the cel, the squirming eel, What a lovely phase does his life reveal ! In his chamber dark, ‘neath the silver wave, Where the sleeping rocks in the-waters lave, Harmless and lone, how he gently glides, As he sucks the dew from their mossy sides ! 1 Encyclopædia Americana, Article Petronyson. 2 Turner's History of England. Vol. IV, p. 192. 19 As the litle fry through the water swim, Not a single fear have the fry for him: Not a single fear need the minnows feel, For a gentle thing is the squirming eel. When attacked by foes, not a blow he deals ` But away alone in his glory steals ; Not an angry thought to disturb his rest, Not an envious wish in his peaceful breast ; What a lesson here for his surest weal, Might be taught to many by the squirming eel. If I should e’er at a future age, Support a costly equipage ; In a palace live, and, with swelling pride, In a gaily gilded chariot ride, I'll ’grave upon my family seal “ The eel! the eel! / the squirming eel /!1 Enough of this — no faithful heart desires To mark the failings of our noble sires : From little follies, though but seldom free Of grosser vices they had less than we, Their deeds of honor are by far too high To feel the lash of scorn and ribaldry, For every field-which drank the patriot’s blood Has tasted theirs the free’st of the flood. But while they point with proudly swelling eye, To Bunker's column towering in the sky ; And while they boast the noble blood they shed, Till Concord’s plains blushed with the gory red, They have their glory — it is theirs alone; We, too, have ours, and we too, claim our own. Where’er a school-house dots the village green, Where’er a church spire charms the rural scene ; Where christian people to the altar wend, Where happy children o’er their lessons bend, Where iron horses whistle o’er the land, Where crowded cities rise on barren sand: Where captured rivers feed our monster mills, There are our " Concords,’’ there our “ Bunker Hills. 20 CENTENNIAL Porm oF MANCHESTER, N. H., October 22, 1951, This poem was read by William Stark, Esq., its author, a well- to-do lawyer of his time. He was well versed in the Indian lore and legends of this vicinity, and did well tell the rhythmical tale of some’of their exploits hereabouts, including the legend of “The Indian Maiden,” Manesquo's daughter. The one daily paper of this city at the time of its delivery was then a small four-page sheet — the Daily Mirror — and in its report of the celebration briefly referred to the poem and only printed two short extracts. The entire poem was first printed in “ Potter’s History of Manchester, N. H.” published in 1856, and even this history is nearly out of print, and only few copies are on sale at $5.00 each. And now, 52 years since the reading of the poem, and 47 years since its publication, it seems to be an opportune time to reprint the same, which has been done in this number of this magazine. A small edition of the poem has been issued separately in an attractive covered pamphlet for those who prefer to possess copies of some of the local literature of this vicinity. These can be obtained at: the office of this magazine. William Stark died October 29, 1873. The Indian names of any locality, regardless of the various transliterations, are music to the natives and inhabitants of all such localities. Here in Manchester and vicinity there is not a single Indian name that we are willing to part with, and even some of our citizens are jealous when some of the neighboring towns or states claim a like-name, or priority in some name. Witness, Waterborough’s (Maine) claim for ‘‘ Massabesic” (a lake in Manchester) ; Conway’s (N. H.) claim for “ Kearsarge”’ (a mount in Warner). We do not know which is correct; per- haps both, But names are dear and full of poetry, What would Manchester be without her Amoskeag, even with more than fifty ways of spelling it (N. anD Q , XIX, p.92)? The Indian names will never die, never die. The art preservative will find a way to ever preserve their mystical and musical sounds. HISTORIC MAGAZINE. NOTES anD QUERIES MANCHESTER, N. H. 8. C. GOULD, - = = - Editor and Publisner. Room 3, Mirror Building, - - 64 Hanover Street. VOL, XXI, APRIL-MAY-JUNE, 1903. i NOS. 4-5-6. Address at the Dedication Odd-Fellows Hall, Manchester, N. H., August 4, 1847, BY REV. BENJAMIN M. TILLOTSON. (REPRINT.) Brothers: I very much regret that the duty of addressing you this evening falls not upon one who could devote time and ability worthy of the occasion that has called us together. Some extra duties have occupied my time and attention of late, so that I have not made that preparation satisfactory to myself, and I therefore fear that I shall not interest the brothers, nor do honor to the exalted principles and objects of our profession. But I realize that I am in the midst of a dand of brothers, who are as ready to overlook all imperfections and shortcomings, as I am to confess them. And were I to rise up here without at least premeditation, the circumstances of the evening, with the endearing associations, surrounded by so many smiling, happy faces, encouraged by the presence, and I trust, the sympathies of the ladies, all would tend to inspire profitable thoughts and salutary reflections. Therefore, I am strengthened to speak. 22 We are assembled this evening, brothers, for an interesting and promising purpose. Jnferesting, because it tells of past prosperity and success; promising, because it bespeaks better times coming, and views the future with a trusting, hopeful eye. To consecrate this beautiful hall to the sacred principles of Odd-Fellowship ; to set it apart as the future home of true fraternal hearts; to associate with these walls all that is be- nevolent, social, and humane, are the pleasing duties of the evening, But I am ready to confess, that asto the part assigned to me to address you, my mind has been somewhat exercised as to the selection of a topic best adapted to the objects of the meeting. With the history of our Order, with its objects and aims, with its principles, we are, or should be, all of us, familiar. Papers and periodicals, books and pamphlets, of various de- scriptions, have been published and thrown into the hands of every Odd-Fellow, communicating all the leading information upon these poinis, And more than all, the golden chain that binds us together in our peculiar relations, made up of those three grand qualities, Friendship, Love, and Truth, isso easy to be comprehended, so natural to the best feelings and affec- tions of the human heart, that it entwines itself with our noble nature, almost by intuition. But, notwithstanding we may all be so familiar with the principles and duties of Odd Fellowship, that we can recount them as readilv as the school-boy repeats the alphabet; yet we are in danger, from this familiarity, of depreciating the former and neglecting the latter, It is a truth universally admitted that great familiarity with any blessing, or privilege, often makes us indifferent to its real value. Bless- ings that come upon us freely and constantly as the air we breathe, as the glad sunshine, as health and strength, as Friend- ship, Love, and Truth, how often we forget them, or pass them by with slight consideration, and dwell upon others of less im- portance that are bestowed witha sparing hand. In con- sideration of this fact, I would at this time, speak of the impor- tance and duties of Odd Fellowship, I would, first, briefly speak of its worth, of its intrinsic good, then recur to some of the 23 weightier duties, especially duties peculiar to the present stage and condition of the Order, And, first, let us glance at the worth of our institution, when considered in a social light as related to the social welfare of society. Man is a social being. God has made him thus, Friendship and Love are the first developments of his nature. In all con- ditions of society, men are bound together by social attractions. The people of barbarism live and move in families and tribes, exhibiting the strongest attachments. The rude, uncultivated savage adheres to his kindred and nation with the tenacity of undying affection, and the heart of the lowest as well as the hightest thrills to the voice of Friendship and Love, Life is scarcely worth possessing without these social enjoyments. Let the greatest misanthrope in the wide world be surrounded with all the blessings that are calculated to promote buman happi- ness, except social joys; let him have the wealth of the Indies, and the most beautiful clime beneath the sun for his abode; yet away from his kindred and friends, cut off. from all social privileges, he will cry out in despair, “ O solitude, where are the charms, That sages have seen in thy face? Better dwell in the midst of alarms, Than reign in this horrible place.” See the famed Napoleon, whose mighty mind could find nourishment and delight in “ the solitude of his own originality,” whose soul could well sympathize with the rough elements of nature, and hold sweet converse with the thunder, and the storm, and old ocean; yet when thrown upon the lonely, island, away from society and friends, where no familiar voice of sympathy was heard, he lived a brief hour of wretchedness, and died a lonely, gloomy death ! How miserable was Byron, when with contempt for the world, he withdrew from it, and sought companions among the rocks and mountains along the shores of the Ægean sea! He drew poetry from nature, and sweetly communed with her sublimest scenery, 24 “ Suns, moons, and stars, and clouds his sisters were, [brothers.” Rocks, mountains, meteors, seas, and winds, and storms, his Yet without the friendly smile of the human face divine; without the warm grasp of the sympathizing hand, and the glad voice of love, he “ Repined, and groaned, and withered from the earth, A gloomy wilderness of dying thought.” The truth forces itself upon 'us, that we all need Sympathy, Friendship, and Love; that life without them would be a dreary waste. True, philosophers and sages have talked of the charms of solitude, and the poet has endeavored to paint with golden hues, the hermit’s gloomy abstraction. But all such visions have vanished at the touch, as the dream vanisheth when the morning cometh, True, too, did Cowper, at one time, become disgusted at the world’s oppression and deceit, with the sound of strife and war, and the clanking chains of the slave, and he exclaimed in the dissatisfaction of his soul, “ O for a lodge in some vast wilderness.” But some have supposed that these words of the poet ex- pressed his desire for an Odd-Fellows Lodge, where his affec- tionate heart could have been cheered and warmed by Friend- ship, Love, and Truth, One thing we may safely afirm; had Cowper entered our friendly Order, where all is harmony, and where his tender sensibilities could have been attuned to the song of brotherly love, he never would have desired “ æ dodge in some vast wilderness, for, although true, that “ Much beautiful, and excellent, and fair Was seen beneath the sun; but nought was seen More beautiful, or excellent, or fair Than face of faithful friend ; fairest when seen Jn darkest day, And many sounds were sweet, Most ravishing, and pleasant to the ear, But sweeter none than voice of faithful friend. Sweet always — sweetest heard in loudest storm.” 25 We learn by the preceding reflections, that we are social be- ings, that we have social interests to promote, that we have social affections to cultivate, and a social nature to gratify and improve. To accomplish these desirable purposes, it needs no argument to prove the utility of associations, whereby we may be frequently induced to meet and commune together, in Friend- ship, Love, and Truth. And I am free to declare that no asso- ciation, within the bounds of my knowledge, is better calcula- ted to promote our social interests than the one whose insignia are visible in every part of this hall. Our mottoes, our duties, our labors, our principles — ali have direct tendencies to awaken the kindest emotions, and call forth the best emotions of the human heart, It is a truth too palpable to escape the man of most super- ficial observation, that in human society, even the most enlight- ened and refined, men are too exclusive in their feelings, too deeply engaged in their efforts for selfish gain, and are by far too cold in their affections, too slow in the cultivation of their social faculties, We do not, indeed, meet and mingle in hu- man life, but it is in the noise and strife of worldly business, where self-interest is first and foremost in all ranks. We meet in the crowded streets, and hurry by each other, at most, with a mere word of recognition. We meetin the mart, where men’s sympathies are lost in their eagerness for gain, and where all is discord and strife, in the mighty contest for dollars and cents, We meet in the political assembly, where no charitable feeling nor tender thought can extend beyond “ my party.” We meet in the church, beyond whose pales toleration reaches not ; for there, men are, to say the most possible, no better than they ought to be! Thus we become unsocial and unsympathizing in our feeling; we cherish, yes, we nourish the spirit of sectarian- ism and prejudice, and become averse to all society, except the society of those whose opinions, tastes and habits are similar to our own. Thus partition walls are reared up in our midst, and different sects and parties are arrayed against each other, like . contending armies on the battlefield, their weapons all burn- 26 ished for the fight! So does the world present one vast scene of conflict and battle ! Now to destroy this illiberal and exclusive spirit, to break down these divisions in society, to transform the discord and strife in our world into Harmony, Friendship, and Love, an association is needed that shall bring together men of all parties and pursuits in life; men of opposite feelings and opinions, of varied tastes and habits, and uniting them, not as partizans, but as men and brothers, engaged in one great work, bound together by a common nature, and common sympathies, thus teach them to realize the bond of Universal Brotherhood, and to cherish the spirit of universal philanthropy. Such an asso- ciation is ours. Such are its objects, such are its claims upon community ; such will be its legitimate results. It brings to- gether all parties in politics, all sects in religion, and as they mingle together from week to week, their bitter and exclusive feelings gradually leave them ; they learn that virtue and good- ness are independent of name ; the golden chain of sympathy is brightened and extended ; the affections are enlarged, and the name of brotherly love is enkindled in the soul, until, too large to be confined by the limits of sect or party, it overleaps all selfishness and goes abroad for the suffering race. Now this is not all dreamy speculation, nor the fanciful vision of a fond predilection. It accords with the soundest philos- ophy, and harmonizes with all the known laws that govern the mind. The natural fruits of frequent meetings, of social com- munions, of friendly associations, of brotherly greetings, are kindness, liberality, union, love, and social concord, There exists, between those who are associated in the more intimate relations of life, a stronger feeling of dependence, a purer friendship, a firmer trust and regard than can possibly unite those who meet only in the busy crowd, and move with that un- feeling multitude whose paramount object centers in selfish gain and personal welfare, Yes, brothers, and I fondly cherish the belief, that in our Lodge-meetings, acquaintances have been formed, kindnesses and affections have been, awakened, that + 27 shall go with us through life and cheer us in death, and bloom in immortal perfection beyond the tomb ! For this reason, then, the social excellence of Odd-Fellow- ship, let us rally around its grand, central idea, and preserve our beloved institution, as one of the choicest blessings of hu- man life. If we regard charity of feeling and brotherly affec- tion; if we esteem Friendship and Love, in their purest forms, as worth possessing, let us remember that they grow not up in the cold, selfish world, as natural productions, but must be brought forth by friendly association and communion, away froni noise and strife, where brothers meet in social harmony, Here it is, brothers, within these sacred walls, where we grasp the warm hand of Friendship, and hear the sweet voice of brotherly Love; where we blend our voices and aspira- tions in the song and the prayer that go up to the great Father of all here it is that all social virtues shall dwell, and all social blessings be enjoyed. We may, too, if we will, through our institution, send outa social influence into society at large, that shall be felt in all its departments. We may be, notwithstanding we are termed a secret society, like a city set on a hill, whose light cannot be hid. We may, if we will, carry out with us, individually, those divine influences and principles which we receive here, and dif- fuse them abroad in the world, and gladden and cheer many hearts that are now oppressed with loneliness and sorrow. We may bless the world, With,God’s approbation, we shall. We will stand one of the safeguards of society. I fear not for our social system. Ifear not for goodness and virtue, so long as they are strengthened by associations like ours, Let the world be torn and rent asunder by discord and dissensions; let wars and strife, and tumult rage without, within these walls Friend- ship and Love shall reign, and Virtue and Peace shall dwell. 2 “ Lo, down, down, in yon beautiful valley, Where love crowns the meek and the lowly, Where rude storms of envy ani folly, May roll on their billows in vain ; 28 The lone soul, in humble subjection, May there find unshaken protection, The soft gales af cheering reflection, May soothe the mind from sorrow and pain, This lone vale is far from contention, Where no soul way itream of discension ; No dark wiles of evil invention, Can find out this valley of peace ; Ye lone sons of misfortune, come hither, Where joys bloom and never shall wither, Where Love binds all brothers together, In harmony ever to dwell.” Having thus reviewed the social advantages and blessings of Odd-Fellowship, I will now notice its charitad/e features. I am aware it is often said that ours is not a charitable in- stitution ; that it is wholly selfish and exclusive. But in oppo- sition to this declaration, I affirm that it is entirely charitable ; charitable in its object, charitable in its character, charitable in its every point and feature. Why, what is the leading object of this institution? What is the injunction which is enstamped upon our seal, inscribed upon our banners, and deeply engraven upon the heart of every true Odd-Fellow? “We command you to visit the sick, relieve the distressed, bury the dead, and educate the orphan." Is not this charity? Charity, pure as comes to us through the precepts and examples of the world’s great Teacher? And who of us that has wiped the tear from the widow’s eye, or blessed the poor orphan, that has not been cheered and strengthened by those “approving words, “ mas- much as ye have done it unto one of the least of these, ye have done it unto me.” “ Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father, is this: To visit the Fatherless and Widows in their affliction, and keep himself unspotted from the world,” Is not this the crowning excellence of our institution ? the very soul and spirit and essence of Odd-Fellowship ? And this work of charity is constantly needed in our world, Widows and orphans surround us on every side, The cry of 29 distress and anguish, sighs and Joneliness and sorrow, the groans of the sick and dying are borne by us on every passing breeze, pleading with us most earnestly, to do our duty, Great and holy are our duties, brothers! They lead us into the foot- steps of the Son of God! To relieve the distress and mitigate the sufferings of humanity; to visit the widow and orphan and soothe their sorrows and bless them; to bend o'er the couch of the dying and support the fainting head, and hold the cordial_ ' to the parched lips and fevered brow ; to speak the last words of hope and consolation to the trembling spirit, as it is hurried away into the untried future. These are the works, the legiti- mate fruits of Odd-Fellowship. Great and glorious works! Go forth, daughter of Heaven, into this dark and suffering world, and light up the dreary abodes of wretchedness with the hope and joy of thy own native skies! Go forth, on thy mission of Love, and the benedictions of all good men, the approving smiles of the God of Heaven shall attend thee forever, In our changing world, dear are those friends and brothers who will cling to, and assist, us, in the adverse hour, All history teaches what all observation confirms, that no condition in human life is free from trouble and misfortune. Today, a man may be in the midst of prosperity and happiness, he may enjoy the full tide of success in business, and numer- ous friends gather around him, health and all life’s blessings flow in upon himself and his family, so that he can exclaim in the fulness of his heart: “ O God, thou hast blessed me, I ask for no more.” Tomorrow, the cloud of adversity may gather over him, and the storm may pour its fury upon him, sweeping away his property, with which will go all his friends; sickness may enter his family circle and blight some beautiful flower blossoming there, and the world that today is all sunshine, to- morrow will be dreary and dark, and his troubled spirit will be like the ocean when heaved and lashed by the furious tempest, its angry waves rolling and tumbling beneath a wrathful sky! O then will he seek the face of Friendship, and strongly grasp the sympathizing hand; then will the whispered tones of broth- 30 erly Love fall like angels’ voices upon his agitated soul, mak- ing it as calm and peaceful as was the sea of Galilee when the great Savior trod those rolling billows, and spake to the rag- ing elements, “ Peace, be still !” Such is Odd-Fellowship in the hour of trouble. It breaks, like the sunlight, through the rifted cloud, dispelling the gloom of the gathering storm, and the heavens smile again in all their loveliness and beauty. There is another hour when the blessings of our institution are especially desirable and grateful, Itis the hour of sickness, when we languish on the bed of weakness and pain, “ think- ing o’er the bitterness of death.” ‘Then are we shut out from the bright world ; we go forth no more to enjoy the free air and merry sunshine, nor to mingle with the joyous and busy multi- tude. How lonely must be those hours ; how slowly and sadly must they pass away, if no friend comes in to cheer us with his sympathy, to gladden us with the voice of Love! It is a sad thought, that we must all, sooner or later, resign ourselves into the power of death, and in struggles and agony pass from the beautiful scenes of earth to be here no more forever! But how much of the bitterness of that last hour is removed, if fond brothers stand by our dying couch, administer to our wants, pursuing their kind vigils until the spark of life expires, and the mortal remains sleep quietly within the tomb! But to die alone, to pine away in the gloomy death-chamber, and no tokens of affection and sympathy, with no friendly visit nor manifesta- tion of brotherly regard, such a death must be bitter indeed ! And many die thus! Yes, in the crowded city, surrounded by multitudes of human beings, many die a/one / Such loneliness / I have read most affecting descriptions of the lonely death at sea, away from home and friends, in the wilderness of waters, where a solitary human being passes from existence, “ Unknelled, uncoffined, and unknown,’ But more disconsolate than this even, is the death in the crowded city, where we can feel the great tide of human life 81 rushing by, and hear the myriad footfalls on the street, and lis- ten to the glad voices of mirth and gayety, which seem to mock our solitude and distress; and amid all this the dread thought comes o’er us that we are alone, and although surrounded by so many, not one will care for us, nor turnin to sympathize with our last moments, and soften the pillow of death ! This, this is a disconsolate death! But he who enters our family dies not thus. There are those who gather around him in the last hour, and he feels that he is not alone. Even in a land of strangers, the sick brother is not forsaken, The following in- cident will illustrate this proposition : “ In 1840, a gentleman from the north who was an Odd- Fellow, came south on some urgent business; on his way down the Mississippi he fell dangerously sick of typhus fever. The captain, crew, and boat physician despaired of his life, and be- ing desirous to get rid of such a charge, determined to thrust the sick man ashore. On reaching the landing, the mate and hands were ordered to take him off upon a litter, and put him on one of those miserable doggeries which, to the disgrace of civilization, infest nearly all our river towns, The rude hand of the mate upon the wasted frame of the stranger, and his gruff voice as he bellowed out, ‘Go ahead,’ partly roused him from his stupor, and he faintly asked what they would do with him; he was told they were putting him ashore at He in- quired, ‘ Are there any Odd-Fellows here?’ A brother stand- ing on the wharf, who had been gazing at the inhuman scene, replied instantly, ‘Yes, many and true.’ ‘Then,’ said the sick stranger, ‘put me down, right here; I shall be taken care of.’ He was taken care of, though a stranger in a strange land. Man uow felt the force of sympathy, Ready friends clustered round him ; they tested him ; he was an Odd Fellow, and in good standing in his Lodge, It was enough ; he was taken up by the brothers’ hands, supported on friendly bosoms ; he was provided a place in the best hotel ; the best medical aid was called in; he was nursed by friends whose eyes never slept over his couch of anguish, For many weeks his case was con- sidered almost hopeless, but by strict attention he got well. He returned home to gladden the eyes of .his aged mother, arid to infuse new joy into the heart of his young and beautiful wife.” Thus does Odd-Fellowship bless the hour of sickness and 32 death. It hovers, like an angel from heaven, over the couch of pain, and forsakes not the poor sufferer, until his spirit is re- leased from the world uf trouble, and his body rests in the grave. There is another hour that demands the charities of our in- stitution, That time is when the home is left desolate and drear, and the cries of the widow and the tears of the orphan plead for consolation and protection. The last yearnings of the departing spirit ever rest with prayers and supplications upon the loved one left behind, especially if they need the charities and protection of the world. How often does the dying father commend his companion and little ones, with anxiety not unmingled with doubt, to the un- certain charities of the cold world, which so often “ pass on the other side!” How would it sweeten death to know there are those to protect those helpless ones against the storms of the world, and provide for them against poverty and want ! When I consider the provisions which our institution affords for the widow and the orphan, I am compelled to say in the language of another: “ For me, I confess, that when I look upon the little family with which heaven has blessed me, for their sakes I cleave more closely to this Order; for I know should it please God to call me hence, and leave my home des- olate and drear, here should my loved ones find a shelter from the storm ; for the strong arm of this institution would be a protecting shield around them, to relieve the weeping partner of my joys, and take up my tender babes and bless them. Ask me not to leave it. For their sakes I will plead its cause.” Thus, my brothers, have I attempted, in a hurried manner, to impress upon your mind the importance and true value of Odd-Fellowship. May we ever act in accordance with these suggestions. As we prize our social relations and welfare ; as we would have friends and brothers surround us in the hour of trouble ; as we would-have our dying hour cheered by their presence, and their tears drop upon the grave where we sleep ; as we would have our families protected after we are gone, let 33 us cherish this institution, and give it our united encouragement and support, I intended, at the commencement of my remarks, to speak at some length of our duties ; but time would fail me in the work. Let us remember that duties, corresponding to the principles of our ptfession, are developing upon us. We must discharge them with faithfulness. Our duties, I will mention : ‘punctuality in attendance upon our Lodge meetings ; fidelity in visiting the sick, comforting the mourner, protecting the widow and orphan, and burying the dead. Above all, let us cherish the true spirit of Odd-Fellowship, and carry it with us in all the walks of life, We should remember that our charities and sympathies should not be confined to the members of the Order. With a fraternal sympathy and loving heart, every Odd-Fellow should go forth to redeem and bless. All his principles should be embodied in his honest, faithful, true life. The time has come when our Order must stand upon its merits. Opposition from without, which always accelerates a good cause, has, in a great measure, died away, Its novelty has ceased. Those who united with us from any curiosity or sinister motives, have left, and are leaving us. I repeat, we must now stand on our own merit, and live upon the fruits of our own benevolent labors. “ By their works ye shall know them,” is a rule by which a candid world shall judge us. We have much to encourage vs, brothers. The best princi- ples in the universe, the smiles of heaven and the wishes of the kindest sympathies in the human heart, are urging us to press on, and not be discouraged, And if the spirits of the departed are permitted to look down upon our world, and witness human affairs, those brothers who have gone, through our charities, up to their endless rest, are with us in spirit, sympathizing with us in our bumble endeavors, and rejoicing in our every work of Love. Let us be faithful ! Ladies, we welcome your presence this evening. We believe we have your sympathies, your hopes, and your prayers. You will second us in every charitable undertaking, You will rejoice 54 in our prosperity. God has implanted within you the princi- ples of our Order, and you are ever ready to watch at the sick bed, and to labor with constancy and affection, on the field of suffering humanity. You are all Odd-Fellows without initiation, At all times we will seek to protect your happiness, and when those hands that fondly grasped yours at the marriage altar are cold and still, and those lips that vowed eternal love are pale in death, then will we cheer your widowed hearts, and pro- tect your fatherless children. _ Finally, brothers, we dedicate this hall to the grand purposes of Odd-Fellowship: to the disesmination of the principles of Benevolence and Charity; to the immortal Trio: Friendship, Love, and Truth, Here, let Friendship dwell, with a warm heart and ready hand, which forsakes not in the hour of trial; whose voice is “sweetest, heard in loudest storm”; whose smiles are brightest in the darkest hour. And here may Love, fairest daughter of the skies, from whose presence sorrow and sigoing flee away, come and abide with us evermore, filling us with her own pure spirit. And may heaven’s truth dwell with us here, inspiring us with energy and courage to per- form good and laudable works. So shall this hall be free from jarring discords, from strife and passion. So shall it be the home of the brightest virtues, the dwelling-place of brothers, the threshold of heaven, Brothers: Let us congratulate each other on this joyous occasion; then go forth with renewed strength and zeal, to our labors and duties, Let cries of distress and supplications of want never reach usin vain. In Friendship let us meet, in Faith let us labor, and when our toils are o'er, the twilight of age may be cheered by the most pleasing reflections of the past. and the brightest hopes of the future. ` Look up to yonder heavens on a calm, serene night. See those numberless orbs, those suns and systems moving together in infinite space, By mutual attraction and repulsion, by con- staction and reaction, each rolls in its own orbit, and all move with regularity, hymning the ceaseless song of universal Love ! 35 So let us move together in our kindly relations, acting upon each other, encouraging the right and checking the wrong, each fulfilling his own obligations and moving in his own appropriate sphere, and cherishing the spirit of Friendship, Love, and Truth. Then shall the world’s approbation, the protecting power of Heaven, and the smiles of the Infinite Father, be ours. (The foregoing address is submitted for publication at the unanimous request of the members of the two Lodges of I. O. O. F., established at Manchester N, H, It may be well to here state that a large portion of it was unwritten until some time after its delivery, which fact will account for any devia- tions from the original. The author has attempted to give the precise sentiment and form of expression, as they were spoken. If this hasty production shali prove the source of any gratifica- tion to those who heard it, or of benefit to others, he will be amply rewarded for his labors. — B. M. T.) Dedication Hymns. Written for the occasion by Thomas R. Crosby, M. D, Air — *‘ Evening Song to the Virgin,” Brothers, assembled here, within these sacred walls, Come, ask with rev’ rend feur, Gols blessings on these halls ; Come, with an humble heurt, come with a trustful faith — Come, from the world apart, ofer this prayer: Great God, in heaven above, stoop down with list’ ning ear, Bend from thy throne of love — our Father, hear ! Oh let thy presence, thy blessing ever be On this hall, we offer, Great God, to thee ! God of the human race, teach us humanity ! Oh make us merciful, where’er the suffering be ! Binding the broken heart — wiping the tearful eye — Giving a ready aid to those that ery. Thou, that hast Friendship shown, Thou, all whose heart is Love Thou, who art always Trath, our Father hear ! When here assembled, we e'er thy throne address, Bend Thou, in mercy, Great God and bless ! 86 Am — ‘' The Minute Gun at Sea.” , When on the lonely couch of death, ail brother draws his fleeting breath Without one friendly tear, How brightly gleams the fuding eye — - How swift the yat ring shadows fly, Yes, in the darkness of that night, The dying gladdens at the sight, als stranger friends draw near. Through the wild storm they urge their way, Tis mercy quides — they neer delay, For they go the lost to cheer, Fear not, thou lonely widow’ d heart ! Thouyh thou from lifes sweet hopes must part, al brother still ix near, To bid all care and sorrow fly, To wipe the orphan’s tear-limm’ d eye, «ind the widow's heurt to cheer. Then, Oh ! what comfort fills each breast, OF the helpless ones, so deep distressed, That in those hours of gloom and fear, God gave their list’ ning ears to hear Of Friendship, Love, and Truth ; alind they ll love through life that band, thrice blest, Jn Friendship, Love, and Truth. [Odd-Fellows Hall, in Patten’s Block, was dedicated August £, 1847. Address delivered by Rev. Benjamin M. ‘Tillotson. Odd-Fellows Hall, in Duncklee’s Block, was dedicated May 23, 1856. Address delivered by Alfred Mudge, Boston, Mass. Odd-Fellows Hall, in Martin’s Block, was dedicated April 25, 1866, Address delivered by Rev, Benjamin F. Bowles. Corner-stone of Odd-Fellows Block was laid April 26, 187r. Odd-Fellows Hall, in Odd Fellows Block, was dedicated April 26, 1872. Addresses on these occasions were delivered by Gr Secretary Joseph Kidder. The Semi-Centenary of Odd-Fellowship in the United States was celebrated in Manchester, N. H., April 26, 1869. Address was delivered by Rev. Alonzo A. Miner, Boston, Mass. ] 37 Tue Nezopiatonists. Ammonius Saccus. This philosopher, who lived about 1go A. D., was the founder of the Neoplatonic School. He was the son of Christian parents, and received a Christian education, but departed from this system and became a “ philosopher.” He gained a living by carrying burdens for pay, and yet he was one of the greatest philosophers of that age, and well acquainted with the Platonic and Aristotelian philos- ophy. His disciples were Erennios, Origines, Plotinus, and Longinus. Plotinus. This disciple was born at Lykoplis in Egypt in the year 205 A. D. He received his education at Alexandria. He took part in the war of the Emperor Gordianus in Persia, and wenta fterwards to Rome, where he established his school of phi- losophy. Here he obtained great renown and was respected by all, It is said that during the 26 years he lived in Rome he did not have a single enemy. Even the Emperor Gallienus, one of the greatest villians, respected and honored him. Plotinus was taken sick, and a physician was summoned; as the physician Eustachius entered the room in which Ploti- nus was dying, the latter exclaimed, joyfully : “Zam now going to unite the God that lives within myself with the God of the Universe." The mind of Plotinus was continually directed toward the Divine genius who accompanied him — his own higher self. He cared little about the physical body, and having been asked about the day when the latter was born, he refused to tell it, saying that such a trifling matter was of too little importance to waste any words upon. Phenomenal existence was to him a universal consequence, but a union with the Divine principle should be the highest aim of existence, j His philosophy taught him that God is the foundation of all things, eternal and everywhere. The Mind is the image of this Unity. The Mind is the eternal activity of the Eternal. It is t‘ Light,” primordial and unchangeable. The world of Mind is the inte:nal world; the external or sensual world is the exter- nal expression of the former. In other words, “the mind is the stand of the man.” 38 The Universe ie- great “living beirg” or organism. All pz... ure connt..._ tegether by that great universal power whien constitutes the “ One Life” in the Universe. All Souls lead, so to speak, amphibious existences. One of the shining lights of the Platonic philosophy in this country was Thomas M. Johnson, of Osceola, Missouri. He edited and published Zhe Platonist, in five volumes, during 1881-1890. He translated and published several of the works of Plato, Plotinus, and others. Two Books, ‘ On the Essence of the Soul,” and “ On the Descent of the Soul,” both by Plo- tinus, were given in a pamphlet by Mr. Johnson in 18go, dedi- cated and inscribed “ To A. Bronson Alcott, one of the brightest of ‘ Heaven's exiles straying from the orb of light,’ as a token of respect and esteem entertained for him,” by Mr, Johnson, The pamphlet was published and distributed as a specimen of an English version of the entire writings of Plotinus, which he was then making, and purposed to finish as soon as possible. Whethergthe translation was finished and published we are un- able to say. Mr. Johnson’s translation of the last words of Plotinus is given thus: “ Let my divine nature return to the Universal Divinity.” Porphyryfsays : “' For the end and scope with Plotinus con- sisted in approximating and being united to the Supreme God.” Plato says : “ A light as if leaping from a fire will on a sud- den be enkindied in the soul, and will itself nourish itself.” In 1758, there descended into this sensible sphere a divine soul whose worldly name was Themas Taylor, commonly known by way of distinction as ‘‘The Platonist,” This wonderful genius and sound philosopher devoted his whole life to the elu- cidation and propagation of the Platonic philosophy. By his arduous labors modern times became acquainted with many of the works of Plato, Plotinus, Porphyry, Proclus, etc. EPITAPH ON THOMAS TAYLOR, WRITTEN BY HIMSELF, Health, strength, and ease, and manhood’s active age, Freely I gave to Plato's sacred page, With Truth's pure joy, with Fame my days were crowned, Tho' Fortune adverse on my labor frowned, z3 A Masonic Parable. Some years ago, ai « meeting of the Grand Lodge of Masons in Houston, Texas, Grand Master Matthews, J. H. McLeary, ex-attorney-general of the State, and Governor Jos. D. Say- ers were dining with the late Charles Stewart, when a discussion arose between Stewart and McLeary as to the parables of the Bible, the conversation ending with the assertion by McLeary that he could write a parable that would compare favorably with the parables of the Bible. Mr. Stewart wagered that he could not, and gave him a whole year to write one. At the ex- piration of the time, the same parties again took dinner with Mr. Stewart to see whether Ex-Att’y Gen. McLeary had written the parable. General McLeary then read the following parable, and it was decided he was entitled to the wager. The parable is as follows, which will be more readily appreciated by the Masonic fraternity : “ When King Solomon’s Temple had been completed and dedicated, Zebulon, one of those faithful workmen who had been found worthy to receive the Master's degree, started forth upon his travels. “ He journeyed into a far country. In the course of time his strength was failing, his raiment was tattered, his purse was light and his feet were sore. He sat himself down to rest by the wayside, He beheld a stranger approaching him, and said, * Are you a Mason?’ ‘Yes,’ replied the stranger, ‘ Behold, I show you the 24 inch gauge and the common gavel wherewith I wrought at the building of King Solomon’s Temple.’ And the stranger showed Zebulon these and passed on. “Then Zebulon arose and pursued his journey, And, meet- ing a wayfaring man, he said unto him, ‘ Are you a Mason?’ And the wayfaring man replied, '‘ Yes, I can prove it to you by a sheaf of wheat and two of the pillars of King Solomon’s Temple.” And Zebulon passed on. And he walked through a city at midday, and sat himself down on the steps of a palace, And the prince of the city, whose palace it was, walked forth, and Zebulon accosted him and said, ‘Are you a Mason?’ t Even so,’ replied the prince, ‘for behold I have builded my palace, after the designs laid down on the trestle-Loard, and I have here a keystone like unto that in one of the arches of King Solomon’s Temple.’ 40 “And Zebulon arose and pursued his journey, and as he jour- neyed he met an army with banners, and at its head rode the general, with his officers armed and clothed in full pageantry of victorious war. And Zebulon saluted him and said, ‘Are you a Mason?’ And the general, answering, said, ' Verily, for have I not been clothed by King Solomon himself with the lambskin, which is by far the most honorable of decorations when worthily worn? And the general and his armed host passed on, and left Zebulon standing by the wayside, “Then, footsore, weary, cold and hungry, he pursued his lonely way. At nightfall he approached a village, and sitting down on the steps of a cottage, he fell asleep. And the cot- tager came out and roused him, and Zebulon opened his eyes, and seeing him, said, ‘Are you a Mason?’ ‘The villager re- plied, ‘I am; come into my home.’ And he raised him up and led him into the cottage, and he took off the sandals from the feet of Zebulon, and washed his feet and anointed his head with oil, and caused him to recline at his table. And Zebulon refreshed himseif with bread and oil and wine. And when he was refreshed he opened his mouth and spake unto the host and said: ‘ The true test of a Master Mason is not in signs and symbols, not tokens nor decorations, but it is this: Is there burning on the altar of his heart that flame which ever warms a Mason’s sou! — the fire of charity ? °” Tue Doctrine OF PYTHAGORAS, “ God is neither the object of sense nor subject to passion; but invisible, only intelligible and supremely intelligent. In His body He is light, and in His soul He resembles Truth. He is the universal spirit that pervades and diffuseth itself over all nature. All beings re- ceive their life from Him. There is but only one God who is nat, as some are apt to imagine, seated above the world beyond the orb of the universe; but being himself all in all, He sees all the beings that fill his immensity — the only principle, the light of heaven, the father of all, He produces everything, He orders and disposes everything. He is the reason, the life, and the motion of all beings," — Higgins’ Celtic Druids, p. 126. “The end of human life ought to be to know God." “ The harmony of nature is the goodness of omnipotent God.” “ As we can see the sun by the sun himself, and light by light; so no one can know God, but by the aid and assistance of God himself.” — Quotations from Doctrine of Philo Judeus, 41 Two Persian Poems. FROM HAFIS. A child of clay delights thee by her presence ; Thy daily thoughts are fixed upon her light. At night she hurries slumber from thy lids ; Thy soul is bent alone upon her brightness. Beneath her feet of ivory pure or silver, Thou layest down thy head, O loving one ! Thine eye beholds no form but her, alone, Thy heart trembles like a leaf in her presence. If she asks thee for thy soul, thou wouldst bestow it, Nay, thou wouldst surrender heaven itself. If a vain passion, airier than the air, Thus subdues thee in thy young energies, Wonder not at the spell of power which enshrines. ‘Those who love the True Light ; ! Wonder not if they are wholly absorbed, They heed not Life; their life is in Him, They value not the earth, but willing leave it To be immersed in the Paradise splendor Which He, crowned with the encircling light, Ever opens wide to their possession. What! though they move about in robes of clay, Their feet are on the earth, their souls are fire, Wisdom illuminates their glowing thought. By faith they cannot command the mountains; At one word a city falls with all its towers ; They are as mighty in their will as are the winds, Yet are still and silent even as marble, God, the Most Beautiful, they see everywhere ; Every fair apparition reflects but Him, Even as though it were an image in a mirror. By them alone are the pure delights of love felt; They have abandoned all for the Supreme One. F 1A mong the Persians, as among the more intellectual of the ancient Greeks, there exists an intense yearning after a Kalon, or the Invisible, the Beautiful, and the Immortal, which is also called Sufism; it exhibits itself in many ways. Thus the brother of Mirza Salém burst into tears at the sweetly mourn- ful singing of a boy in the service of the Khan, 42 FROM NIZIMI, Fair and stately, flower-entinctured, perfumed Was the garden, through which roamed delighted Sage Ferhad ; and in the midst a Palace Reared its radiant dome beneath the cypress. There were roses blooming like the summer, Bloodlike in their hues ; the gorgeous tulip Waved its glowing turban in the zephyrs ; ‘Trees were there of wine and honey blended — Hawthorn, willow, violet, and narcissus. Onward passed Ferh4d ; in other regions He sojurned, and strayed in other gardens, But saw none so fair and flower-entinctured, Years passed over quickly ; back returning To that much-loved scene, he found but ruin, Gone was all that paradise of roses ; Weeds and thorns assailed him with their daggers. Where whilom the nightingale had wandered, Crows and kites yelled forth their horrid noises, All was fog, miasma, swamp and desert. Sorely wept the sage while thus surveying That which once had been a scene of splendor. Is it thus, he said, that all men’s treasures Fade and pass away to desolation? That the pomp, and pride, and royal beauty Which so charms the sons of mortals vanish Go, and in thy cell amid the forest Meditate, and know that earth hath nothing Which thou canst not find within thy spirit. So he sought the forest, and thenceforward Found in God alone delight unceasing. Dreum of Romance and Beauty. The early sunshine streaming o’er the glade, The song of birds, the voice of some sweet flute, The ancient trees with broad and leafy shade, The moon that clothed the halls in silver suit, The fire-winged stars, the solemn silent night, The lamps through many a latticed window seen, The deep-toned bell for morn and evening rite, The reverend gloom relieved by the moon’s sheen. TN 43 Mind and Matter. Somebody said, can’t say how long ago It might have been a hundred years or so, That matter don’t exist, that what we call By matter’s name: cash, houses, lands and all, Are but a picture of the spirit’s sight, Projected outward on the infinite. And then another chap, some hard old head, Perceiving sharply, of the other said That when he claimed there wasn’t any matter, His say so mattered not ; and such like chatter. But now, when we are fairly brought to choose Which of the two we'd rather have or lose, Matter or mind, the most of us resist The stubborn claims of the materialist, Who, with is scapel and his other tools, Disects alike the wise men and the fools, Descries in flesh the hiding place of thought, And finds in tissues all that God hath wrought, The soul, he says, is but imagination, The mind only the body’s manifestation, And what we idly style the spirit’s work Results from brandy, bear, or beans or pork ; And what we suffer what we call our death, The spirit part, too, dies for lack of breath. In spite of him, immortal mortals hold, With childish hope, the precious faith of old; The faith which took its substance and its shape, What time the man developed from the ape, Or which, concealed iu protoplasmic cell, Inhabted the primal oyster’s shell ; The faith which lived and moved and had its being Before tools for cutting, microscopes for seeing, Were known to men who boast that now so well They can perceive the perceivable ; The faith that knows, rejoicing in the knowing, ‘That seeds of God bring fruit well worth the sowing. So when we’re called, these latter days to choose If mind or matter we had rather lose, Against all science still we cling to mind, And gladly whistle matter down the wind, 44 A Mosaic Poem. In tempus old a hero lived, Qui loved puellas deux ; He ne pouavit pas quite to say, Which one amabat mieux, Dit-il lui ménme un beau matin, “ Non possum both avoir, Sed si address Amanda Ann, Then Kate and I have war. “ Amanda habet argent coin, Sed Cate has aureas curls; Et both sunt very «yaGai, Et quite formose girls. Enflu, the youthful av@S pros, Pikovy the dvo maids. Resolved propondere to Kate, Avant set evening's shades. Procedens then ad Kate’s domum, Il trouve Amanda there, Kai quite forgot his late resolves, Both sunt so goodly fair. Sed smiling, on the new tapis, Between pullas twain, Coepit to tell his flame to Kate, Dans un poetique strain. Mais, glancing ever and anon, At fair Amanda's eyes, Illae non possunt dicere Pro which he means his sighs. Each virgo heard the demi vow, With cheeks as rouge as wine ; And offering each a milk-white hand, Both whispered, Jch bin dein.” The above waif, starting from where, no one seems to know, is one of the most ingenious mosaics put together by the mind of man. It is composed in six different languages: English, Latin, Italian, Greek, French, German, and it is here preserved. 45 FRANKLIN's IDEA OF THE CHANGING Porres, [t seems that Benjamin Franklin had arrived on his own account at the idea of one or more changes affecting the earth’s axis of rotation. He is trying to explain “ the deluge,” and in 1790, he wrote : “ Is not the finding of great quantities of shells and bones and animals (natural to hot climates) in the cold ones of our present world some proof that its present poles have been changed? Is not the supposition, that the poles have been changed, the easiest way of accounting for the deluge, by getting rid of the old difficulty, how to dispose of its waters after it was over ? Since, if the poles were again to be changed and placed in the present equator, the water would fall there about fifteen miles in height and rise as much in the polar regions, and the effect would be proportionate if the new poles were placed anywhere between the present and the equator,” A writer on this subject, in the Wew Century Path, for June 24, 1906, (G. de P.) speaks as follows on Franklin’s ideas : “But the earth like all else in Nature occasionally gets ‘spasnis’— if the word will be pardoned. The earth is a huge magnet of which the poles are subject to the bewilderin host of pulls and strains, the ‘ends of the earth get loose,’ ADA wobble, so to say, and things bappen unpleasant to imagine, An old book of initiation, the “ Book of Enoch the Prophet,” translated from the Ethiopic recension by Archbishop Laurence, has the following, Chap. lxiv (italic mine) : z. In those days Noah saw that the earth became inclined, and that destruction approached. 2. Then he lifted up his feet, and went to the ends of the earth, to the dwelling of his great grandfather Enoch. 3. * * ® And he said: Tell me what is transacting upon the earth; for the earth labors and ts violently shaken. * * 9 . * * # Respecting the moons (cycles) have they en- quired, and they have known that the earth (land) wil? perish with those who dwell upon it, (See the works of A. R. Drayson, Vol. XXIV, p, 215, giving an exhaustive account of the changes of the earth’s axis.) ‘« Heaven’s Exiles Straying from the Orb of Light.” t Bddying the Secrets of Time in the full Tide of Destiny.” 46 The Rosicrucian Jewels. 1. Jasper (dark green), The power of active light, multi- plying itself to a sevenfold degree, and evolving the seven states of the one light, by which the seven states of darkness may be consumed. 2. Hyacinth (yellow). Zove, born from the matrix of Light, manifesting itself as it grows, and emitting red rays. Its power overcomes the spirit of anger and violence. 3. Chrysolite (white), Princely wisdom. It confounds that which is foolish and vain, subdues it, and comes out of the battle victorious. 4. Sapphire (blue). Truth; originating and growing out of its own essence. “It overcomes doubt and vacillation, 5. Emerald (green), The blooming spring in its eternal justice, destroying the unjust attributes of a perverted and de- generate nature; and opening the fountain of infinite treasures, 6. ‘Topaz (golden). The symbol of peace, mild and pleas- ant. It suffers no impurity or division to exist; neither does it admit that which causes separation and quarrels. It heals ruptures and cures wounds. 7- Amethyst (violet), Impartiality, equilibrium of justice and judgment. It cannot be falsified, bent or counterfeited. It weighs all things in the scales of justice, and is opposed to fraud. cruelty, or tyranny, 8. Beryl (diverse colors). Meekness, humility; the equal temperature of the spirit, being kind and good, and overcoming wrath, stubbornness, and bitterness. 9. Sardis (light red), The high magical Faih, growing into power, and destroying fear, scepticism, and superstition. to. Chrysophras (light green). Invisible power and strength overcoming all opposition, allowing nothing to remain which could possibly resist the law. 11. Sardonyx (striped). Triumphant ay and gladness, flowing from the eternal fountain of happiness, destroying all sorrow and sadness. 12. Chalcedony (striped). The crown of Victory, dominion, and glory, The keystone and greatest of all miracles, turning eyerything to the glorification of God. 47 Death of King Solomon. BY E, BULWER LYTTON. King Solomon atood in his crown of Gold Between the pillars ; before the altar In the House of the Lord. And the King And his strength began to falter, So that he lean'd on his ebony staff, Seal’d with the seal of the Pantagraph. All of the golden fretted work, Without and within, so rich and so rare, As high as the nest of the building stork, Those pillars of cedar were ; Wrought up to the brazen chapiters, Of the Sidonian artificers. And the King stood still as a carven King. The carven cedar beams below. In his purple robe, with his signet ring, And his beard as white as snow, And his face to that Oracle, where the hymn Dies under the wing of the Cherubim. The wings fold over the Oracle, And cover the heart and eyes of God ; . The Spouse with pomegranate. lily, and bell,, Ia glorious in her abode. ì `r with gold of Ophir and scent of myrrh, An! with purple of Tyre, the King cloth’d her. By the soul of each slumbrous instrument Drawn goft through the mystical misty air, The stream of the folk that came and went, For worship, and praise, and prayer, Flow'd to and fro, and up and down, And round the King in his golden crown, And it came to pass as the King stood there And look’d on the house he had built with pride, That the hand of the Lord came unaware, And touch’d him ; so that he died, In his purple robe, with his signet ring. And the crown wherewith they had crowned him king. And the stream that came and went To worship the Lord with prayer and praise. Went softly over. in wonderment, For the King stood there always. And it was solemn and strange to behold The dead king crowned with a crown of gold. 48 For he leaned on his ebony staff upright ; And over his shoulders the purple robe : And his hair, and his beard, were both anow-white ; And the fear of him fill’d the globe, So that none dared touch him, though he was dead, He look’d so royal about the head. And the moons were changed ; and the years rolled on ; And the new king reigned in the now king’s stead ; And men were married and buried anon ; But the King stood dark and dead ; Leaning upright on his ebony staff : Preserved by the sign of the Pentagrapb. And the stream of life, as it went and came, Ever for worship and praise and prayer, Was awed by the face, and the fear, and the fame Of the dead King standing there : For his hair was white, and his eyes so cold, That they left him alone with his crown of gold. So King Solomen stood up, dead in the House Of the Lord, held thera by the Pentagraph, Until out from the pillar there ran a red mouse, And gnaw'd through his ebony staff ; Then, flat on his face, the King fell down ; And they picked from the dust a golden crown. ZAPHNATH-PAANEAH. ( YovGoumavny. Septuzginta.) — Eusebius (Praep, Evang, ix, 20, 24, 27) has prese ved in very rough hexameters, some lines from Philo, the epic poet, who wrote the history of Jerusalem. We give them below, and ask some of our readers to send us a translation in poetry, prose, or a parapbrase, Torov Eos paxapioroy ohns péyas Exticev axtop "Tpioros, xal xpooGer a® ’ABpapuoro xa) Ioan, TaxwB evréxvoro Toxos ‘Ioan, oS overpay Qeomiorns Sxnrrovyos čv Aiyumrro1o Gporidr, Aivevoas Mapala ypovov mAnupupidr poipns. Tue Rosicructans, ‘ A halo of poetic splendor surrounds the Order of the Rosicrucians; the magic lights of fancy play round their day-dreams, whole the system in which they shroud- ed themselves lends additional attraction to their history.” — Charles William Heckethorn, HISTORIC MAGAZINE. AND NOTES AND QUERIES MANCHESTER, N. H. S. ©. GOULD, - - - - Editor and Publisher. Room 3, Mirror Building, - - 64 Hanover Street. VOL. XXI. JULY-AUG--SEPT,, 1903. NOS. 7-8-9. The Rosicrucians. BY ALBERT G. MACKEY. Many writers have sought to discover a close connection be- tween the Rosicrucians and the Freemasons, and some, indeed, have advanced the theory that the latter are only the successors of the former. Whether this opinion be correct or not, there are sufficient coincidences of character between the two to render the history of Rosicrucianism highly interesting to the Masonic Student. There appeared at Cassel, in the year 1614, a work bearing the title : “ Allgemeine und General-Reformation der gansenweiten Welt. Beneben der Fama Fraternitatis des Loblichen Ordens des Rosen- sreuzes an alle Gelehrte und Hdupter Europa geschrieben.” A second edition appeared in 1615, and several subsequent ones ; and in 1652 it was introduced to the English public in a translation by the celebrated adept, Thomas Vaughan, under the title of “ Fame and Confession of Rosie-Cross.” 50 I This work has been attributed, although not without ques- tion, to the philosopher and theologian, Jobn Valentine Andreä, who is reported, on the authority of the preacher, M. C. Hir- schen, to have confessed that he, with thirty others in Wurtem- berg, bad sent forth the “Fama Fraternitatis ” ; that under this veil they might discover who were the true lovers of wis- dom, and induce them to come forward. In this work, Andrea gives an account of the life and adven- tures of Christian Rosenkreuz, a fictitious personage, whom he makes the founder of the pre:ended Society of Rosicrucians. According to Andrea's tale, Rosenkreuz was of good birth, but, being poor, was compeiled to enter a monastery at a very early period of his life. At the age of sixteen, he started with one of the monks on a pilgrimage to the Holy Sepulchre, On their arrival at the island of Cyprus, the monk was taken sick and died, but Rosenkreuz proceeded on his journey. At Da- mascus he remained for three years, devoting himself to the study of the occult sciences, taught by the sages of that city. He then sailed for Egypt, where he continued his studies; and, having traversed the Mediterranean, he at length arrived at Fez, in Morocco, as he had been directed by his masters at Damas- cus. He passed two years in acquiring further information from the philosophers of Africa, and then crossed over into Spain. There, however, he met with an unfavorable reception, and then determined to return to Germany, and give to his own countrymen the benefit of his studies and researches, and to establish there a society for the cultivation of the sciences which he had acquired during his travels. Accordingly he selected three of the monks of the old convent in which h: was educated, and to them he imparted the knowledge, under a solemn vow of secrecy. He imposed on thein the duty of committing the instructions to writing, and forming a magic vocabulary for the benefit of future students. They were also taught the science of medicine, and prescribed gratu- itously to the sick who applied to them, But the number of their patients soon materially interfering with their other labors, 51 and the new edifice, the House of the Holy Spirit, being now finished, Father Christian, as he was called, resolved to en- large his society by the initiation of four new members. The eight now being thoroughly instructed in the mysteries, they agreed to separate, two to remain with Father Christian, and the others to travel, but to return at the end of each year, and mutually to communicate the results of their experience. The two who had remained at home were then relieved by two of the others, and they again separated for another year. The society thus formed was governed by a code of laws, by which they agreed that they would devote themselves to no occupation except that of physic, which they were to practice without pecuniary reward ; that they would not distinguish themselves from the rest of the world by any peculiar costume ; that each one should annually present himself at the House of the Holy Spirit, or send an excuse for his absence ; that each one should, during his life, appoint somebody to succeed him at his death ; that the letters R. C, were to be their title and watchword ; and that the brotherhood should be kept a secret for one hundred years. At the age of one hundred years Father Christian Rosen- kreuz died, and was buried by the two brethren who had re- mained with him ; but the place of his burial remained a secret to all the rest, the two carrying the mystery with them to the grave. The society, however, continued, notwithstanding the death of the founder, to exist, but unknown to the world, always consisting of eight members. There was a tradition among them, that at the end of one hundred and twenty years the grave of Father Rosenkreuz was to be discovered, and the brotherhood no longer remain a secret. About that time the brethren began to make some alterations in their building, and attempted to remove to a more fitting situation the memorial table on which was inscribed the names of those who had been members of the fraternity, The plate was of brass, and was affixed to the wall by a nail driven through 52 its center ; but so firmly was it attached, that in tearing it away, a portion of the plaster came off and exposed a secret door. Upon removing the incrustation on the door, there ap- peared written in large letters: ‘* Post CXX, ANNOS PATEBO” (after one hundred and twenty years I will appear). Returning the next morning to renew their researches, they opened a door and discovered a heptagonal vault, each of its seven sides being five feet wide, and in height eight feet. The light was received from an artificial sun in the roof, and in the middle of the floor there stood, instead of a tomb, a circular altar, on which was an inscription, importing that this apart- ment, as a compendium of the universe, had been erected by Christian Rosenkreuz. Other later inscriptions about the apartment, such as, Jesus mihi omnia; Legis jugum ; Libertas Evangelit: “Jesus is my all; “the yoke of the law'’; “ the liberty of the Gospel,” indicated the Christian character of the builder. In each of the sides was a door, opening into a closet, and in these closets they found many rare and valuable articles, such as the life of the founder, the vocabulary of Paracelsus, and the secrets of the Order, together with bells, mirrors, burn- ing lamps, and other curious articles, On removing the altar and a brass plate beneath it, they came upon the body of Rosen- kreuz in a perfect state of preservation. Such is the sketch of the history of the Rosicrucians given by Andrea in his “ Fama Fraternitatis.” It is evidently a ro- mance ; and scholars now generally assent to the theory advanced by Nicolai, that Andrea, who, at the time of the appearance of the book, was a young man full of excitement, seeing the defects of the sciences, the theology, and the manners of his time, sought to purify them; and to accomplish this design, imagined the union into one body of all those who, like himself, were the admirers of true virtue ; in other words, that he wrote this account of the rise and progress of Rosicrucianism for the pur- pose of advancing, by a poetical fiction, his peculiar views of of morals and religion. But the fiction was readily accepted as a truth by most peo- 53 ple, and the invisible society of Rosenkreuz was sought for with avidity by many who wished to unite with it, The sensa- tion produced in Germany by the appearance of Andrea's book was great ; letters poured in on all sides from those who de- sired to become members of the Order, and who, as proofs of their qualifications, presented their claims to skill in Alchemy and Kabbalism. No answers, of course,having been received to these petitions for initiation, most of the applicants were discouraged and retired ; but some were bold, became impos- tors, and proclaimed that they had been admitted into the society, and exercised their fraud upon those who were creud- lous enough to believe them, There are records that some of these charlatans, who extorted money from their dupes, were punished for their offence, by the magistrates of Nuremberg, Augsburg, and some other German cities, There was, too, in Holland, in the year 1722, a Society of Alchemists, who called themselves Rosicrucians, and who claimed that Christian Rosen- kreuz was their founder, and that they had affiliated societies in many of the German cities, But it is not to be doubted that this was a self-created society, and that ithad nothing in com- mon except the name, with the imaginary brotherhood invented by Andrea. Des Cartes, indeed, says that he sought in vain, for a Rosicrucian Lodge in Germany. But although the brotherhood of Rosenkreuz, as described by Andrea in his “ Fama Fraternitatis,” his “ Chemical Nup- tuals,” and other works, never had a real tangible existence, as an organized society, the opinions advanced by Andrea took root, and gave rise to the philosophic sect of the Rosicrucians, many of whom were to be found during the seventeenth cen- tury, in Germany, in France, and in England. Among these were such men as Michael Maier, Richard Fludd, and Elias Ashmole. Nicolai even thinks that he has found some evidence that the “ Fama Fraternitatis” suggested to Lord Byron the notion of his ‘‘Instauratio Magna.” But, as Vaughan says, (“ Hours with the Mystics,” ii, 104), the name Rosicrucian be- came by degrees a generic term, embracing every species of 54 doubt, pretension, arcana, elixirs, the philosopher's stone, the- urgic rituals, symbols, or initiation. Higgins, Sloane, Vaughan, and several other writers have asserted that Freemasonry sprang out of Rosicrucianism. But this is a great error. Between the two there is no similarity of origin, of design, or of organization. The symbolism of Rosi- crucianism is derived from a hermetic philosophy; that of Freemasonry from an operative art. The latter had its cradle in the Stonemasons of Strasburg and the Masters of Como long before the former had its birth in the inventive brain of John Valentine Anared. It is true, about the middle of the eighteenth century, a prolific period in the invention of high degrees, a Masonic rite was established which assumed the name of Rose Croix Masonry, and adopted the symbol of the Rose and Cross. But this was a coincidence, and not a consequence. There was nothing in common between them and the Rosicrucians, except the name, the symbol, and the Christian character. Doubtless the sym- bol was suggested to the Masonic Order by the use of it by the philosophic sect; but the Masons modified the interpretation, and the symbol, of course, gave rise to the name, But here the connection ends. A Rose Croix Mason anda Rosicrucian are two entirely different persons. The Rosicrucians had a large number of symbols, some of which were in common with those of the Freemasons, and some peculiar to themselves. The principal of these were the globe, the circle, the compasses, the square (both working-tool and the geometrical figure), the triangle, the level and the plummet, These are, however, interpreted, not like the Masonic, as sym- bols of the moral virtues, but as the properties of the philoso- pher’s stone. Thus, the twenty-first emblem of Michael Maier’s “ Atlanta Fugiens’’ gives the following collection of the most important symbols: A Philosopher is measuring with a pair of compasses a circle which surmounts a triangle. The triangle encloses a square, 55 within which is another circle, and inside the circle a nude man and woman, representing, it may be supposed, the first step of the experiment. Over all is this paragraph : “ Fac ex mare et femina circulum, inde guadrangulum, hinc triangulum , fac circulum et habebis lapidem Philosophorum.” That is: “ Make of man and woman a circle ; thence a square ; thence a triangle ; form a circle, and you will have the Philosopher's Stone.” But it must be remembered that Hitchceck, and some other recent writers, have very satisfactorily proved that the labors of the real hermetic philosophers (outside of the charlatans) were rather of a spiritual than a material character ; and that their “ great work ” symbolized not the acquisition of inexhaustible wealth and the infinite prolongation of life, but the regenera- tion of man and the immortality of the soul. As to the etymology of the word Rosicrucian, several deriva- tions have been given, Peter Gassendi first (Exam. Phil. Fludd, Sect. 15), and then Mosheim (Hist. Eccles, iv, 1) deduce it from two words ros, dew, and crux, a cross, and thus define it: Dew, according to the Alchemists, was the most powerful of all substances to dissolve gold; and the cross, in the language of the same philosophers, was identical with ZVX, because the figure of a cross exhibits the three letters of that word. But the word /ux was referred to seed or menstruum of the Red Dragon, which was that crude and material light which, being properly concocted and digest- ed, produces gold, Hence, says Mosheim, a Rosicrucian is a philosopher, who by means of dew seeks for Zighłż, that is for the substance of the philosopher's stone. But notwithstanding the high authority for this etymology, it is thought by some to be untenable, and altogether at variance with history of the ori- gin of the Order, as will be presently seen, Another and more reasonable derivation is from rose and cross, ‘This was undoubtediy in accordance with the notions of Andrea, who was the founder of the Order, and gave it its name, for in his writings he constantly calls it “ Fraternitas 56 Roseæ Crucis,” or “ The Fraternity of the Rosy Cross.” If the idea of dew had been in the mind of Andrea in giving a name to the society, he would have called it “ The Fraternity of the Dewey Cross,” not that of the “ Rosy Cross,” “ Fraternitas Rociez Crucis,” not “ Roseæ Crucis.” ‘This ought to settle the question. The man who invents a thing has the best right to give it a name. The origin and interpretation of the symbol have been vari- ously given. Some have supposed that it was derived from the Christian symbolism of the rose and the cross, ‘This is the in- terpretation that has been assumed by the Rose Croix Order of the Masonic system ; but it does not thence follow that the same interpretation was adopted by the Rosicrucians. Others say that the rose meant the generative principle of nature, a symbolism borrowed from the Pagan mythologers, and not likely to have been appropriated by Andrea. Others, again, contend that he derived the symbol from his own arms, which were a St. Andrews’ cross between four roses, and that he alluded to Luther’s well known lines : “t Des Christen Herz auf Rosen geht, Wenn's milten unterm Kreutse steht,” That is : “ The heart of the Christian goes upon roses when it stands close beneath the cross.” But whatever may have been the effect of Luther’s lines in begetting an idea, the sug- gestion of Audrea's arms must be rejected. The symbol of the Rosicrucians was a single rose upon a passion cross, very different from the roses surrounding a St. Andrews’ cross, Another derivation may be suggested, namely: That, the rose being a symbol of secrecy, and the cross of light, the rose and the cross were intended to symbolize the secret of the true light, or the true knowledgs, which the Rosicrucian brother- hood were to give to the world at the end of the hundred years of their silence, and for which purpose of moral and religious reformAndrea wrote his books and sought to establish his sect. But the whole subject of Rosicrucian etymology is involved in confusion. 57 The Rosicrucians- BY KENNETH R. H, MACKENZIE, In times long gone by, there existed, up to the age of the martyrdom of science, men of various races, religions, and climes, who, consolidated by a humane feeling for the pre- servation of those means by which human life is main- tained, and next those by which human prosperity in the true sense of knowledge is assured, formed a bond, understood never to be broken, unless any brother of this strange frater- nity should be worthy of expulsion, disgrace, and death. This mysterious body was bound by solemn obligations of mutual succor, of impenetrable secrecy, and of humility, while the recip- ient of its secrets was enjoined to labor for the preservation of human life by the exercise of the healing art. At various periods of history, this body has emerged into a sort of temporary light ; but its true name has never trans- pired, and is only known to the innermost adepts and rulers of the society. By other names, having a sort of general relation, members of this body have occasionally announced themselves, and among these perhaps that of Rosicrucian is the best known. Men of the most opposite worldly creeds, of diverse habits, and even of apparently remote ideas, have ever joined together, consciously or unconsciously, to glorify the good, and despise, although with pity, the evil that might be reconciled to the good, But in the centuries of unrest which accompanied the evolu- tion of any kind of civilization, either ancient or moden, how was this laudable principle to be maintained? ‘This was done by a body of the learned, existing in all ages, under peculiar restric- tions, and at one time known under the name of the Rosicru- cian Fraternity. Although this body existed, its corporate character was by no means marked. Unlike the institutions with which antiquity and the middle ages abounded, and of which the Masonic and other bodies are modern equivalents, 58 the fraternity of the Rosy Cross seldom had gatherings together. The brethren were isolated from each other, although aware of their mutual existence, and corresponding by secret and myste- rious writings, and books, after the introduction of printing. They courted solitude and obscurily, and sought, in the divine contemplation of the divine qualities of the creator, that beati- tude which the rude outside world despised or feared. In this manner, however, they also became the discoverers and con- servators of important physical secrets, which by slow degrees they gradually communicated to the world, with which, in another sense, they had so little todo. It is not, at the same time, to be supposed that these occult philosophers cither des- pised the pleasures or discouraged the pursuits of their active contemporaries; but, as we ever find some innermost sanc- tuary in each noble and sacred fane, so they retired to consti- tute a body apart, and more peculiarly devoted to those mysi- cal studies for which the great mass of mankind were unfitted by taste or character. Mildness and beneficence marked each courteous intercourse as their studious habits permitted them to have with their fellow men ; and, in times of danger, in cent- uries of great physical suffering, they emerged from their re- treats with the benevolent object of vanquishing and alleviating the calamities of mankind. In a rude period of termoil, of battle, and of political change, they placidly pursued their way, the custodians of human learning, and thus acquired the re- spect, and even the reverence, of their less cultivated contem- poraries. They were regarded as sanctified personages of whom men spoke with bated breath, and with a species of awe such as indiViduals regarded as being in communion with intelligences of an ultramontane nature could alone inspire. The very fact of their limited number led to their further elevation in the public esteem, and there grew up around them somewhat of “ the divinity that doth hedge a king.” Nor did these pursuits uniformly draw them from the more active duties of their re- spective times. Some of them, such as the Abbot John of Trittenheim, ruled over communities of monks, and preserved, 59 by copying, the ancient historical and poetical works of Hellas and Italy; others applied themselves to the arts of legislation, and were councillors at various courts ; others, again, like Cor- nelius Agrippa von Nettesheim, sought their fortunes as town orators and jurists, while some followed the arts like Albertus Magnus, and a large proportion devoted themselves, asin the case of John Baptista Porta, Theophrastus Aureolus Bombas- tus Paracelsus, and Johann Faust, to the study and practice of medicine. Thus the mystical fraternities didnot neglect the practical and useful, while they pursued the more recondite studies of mental and theosophic lore. It may, however, be truly said, that they were divided into two great schools : the one occult, silent, and jealous of intrusion ; and the other, militant and even blatant, in their pretentions. All sections of men bear this two-fold character ; and while we may very properly regret the waste of energy which consumed itself in the fruitless search after the philosopher’s stone, and the art of producing gold and precious stones, we ought not to lose sight of the undoubted fact that these enthusiasts, in a marked degree, contributed to an in- crease of our knowledge of psychology and mental science in other ways. Even of the alchemists there were two orders, those who labored at the physical forge and crucible, and those who, by a theosophic process, sought to elevate the mind into a knowledge of its constitution, thus perfecting a much higher series of investigations, and arriving at a mystical gold beyond all price, Ina certain sense, these philosophers contributed very greatly to the common stock of human wisdom, They in- sensibly prepared the way for larger and grander views of the divine purpose in humanity ; to them we owe the first promul- gation of more exact ideas on the mutual inner-relations of duty and right ; and our modern political economists are far more indebted to their speculations than they are willing to confess. It is easy at the present day to see that which is held up before every one in the broad light of a tolerant ceutnry but it was not so in the days of the Rosicrucians and other 60 fraternities. There was a dread among the great masses of society in bygone days of the unseen — dread, as recent events and phenomena show very clearly, not yet overcome entirely. Hence students of nature and mind were forced into obscurity altogether unwelcome or irksome, but in this obscurity they paved the way for a vast revolution in mental science. The Kabbalistic reveries of a Johann Reuchlin led to the fiery action of a Luther, and the patient labors of John of Trittenheim produced the modern system of diplomatic cipher writing. Even the apparent aimless wanderings of the monks and friars were associated with practical life, and the numerous missals and books of prayer carried from camp to camp conveyed, to the initiated, secret messages and intelligence, dangerous to be communicated in other ways, The sphere of human intelligence was thus enlarged, and the freedom of mankind from the control of a pitiless priesthood, or perhaps rather a system of tyranny under which the priesthood equally suffered, was ensured. It is a fact not even disputed by Ro- man Catholic writers of the most Papal ideas, that the evils of society, ecclesiastical and lay, were materially increased by the growing worldiness of each successive Pontiff. Hence we may see why the origin of the Rosicrucians was veiled by symbols, and even its founder, Andrea, was not the only philosophical romancer ; Plato, Apuleius, Heliodorus, Lucian, and others had preceded him in this path ; nor may we omit the Gargantua and Pautagruel of Rabelais, probably the profoundest Masonic emblem yet to be unriddled. It is very worthy of remark, that one particular century, and that in which the Rosicrucians first showed themselves, is distinguished in history as the era in which most of these efforts at throwing off the trammels of the past occurred, Hence the opposition of the losing party, and their virulence against anything myste- rious or unknown, They freely organized pseudo-Rosicrucian and Masonic Societies in return, as the pages of Masonic his- tory have already shown ; and these societies were instructed to irregularly entrap the weaker brethren of the True and 61 Invisible Order, then triumphantly betray anything they might be so inconsiderate as to communicate to the superiors of these transitory and unmeaning associations, Every wile was adopt- ed by the authorities fighting in self defence against the prog- ress of truth, to engage, by persuasion, interest, or terror, such as might be cajoled into receiving the Pope as Master — when gained, as many converts to that faith know, but dare not own, they are treated with neglect, and left to fight the battle of life as best they may, not even being admitted to the knowledge of such miserable aporrheta as the Romish faith considers itself entitled to withhold. The modern society of Rosicrucians, however, is constituted upon a ‘widely different basis to that of the parent society. While the adepts of former times were contented with their knowledge of their mutual ob'igations, and observed them as a matter of course and custom, the eighteenth century Rosi- crucians forced the world to think for a time that they were not only the precursors of Masonry, but fa